CaptiveGirl Forum

User info

Welcome, Guest! Please login or register.


You are here » CaptiveGirl Forum » Writings » The Story of Gerda - Jim E. Dickson


The Story of Gerda - Jim E. Dickson

Posts 1 to 30 of 45

1

The Story of Gerda was published for the only and only time in the mid 70's by London publisher and fashion creator, John Sutcliffe.

He was better known for the leather outfits that he made for the character of Emma Peel of the Avengers TV series and also his Atomage publications. However, from time to time he also published books on behalf of friends with whom he shared interests. The Story of Gerda was one such publication, which catalogues the life of a Parisien model, who falls in love with a rich Italian, not knowing that he was the owner of an exclusive slave training facility.

Having been tricked into traveling with him to the island where the facility was located, under the pretence of a romantic holiday, Gerda is quickly immersed into life as a trainee slave. It was a life that she comes to love as much as she loves her Master.

The book had a very small circulation, as most copies were confiscated and destroyed by UK authorities after a complaint was received about another of John's publications and his workshop was raided by UK customs officials who took all his stock, effectively putting him out of business. Sadly, John died a year later. Very few copies still exist, but the book is too good to allow to disappear forever.

Hopefully, this will allow it to find a whole new audience.

0

2

https://forumupload.ru/uploads/0019/96/8d/120/t37574.jpg

0

3

PROLOGUE

On a dark November night, a weary motorist driving on the long straight Strada del Sole, the magnificent highway running up the entire west coast of Italy, saw in his headlights the unusual sight of a tall blonde girl standing by the side of the road. Unusual, because it was one in the morning, and this long lonely road stretched for at least fifteen kilometres before skirting the next town. Furthermore, she had not even signalled him to stop.

The driver, an Englishman who represented in Italy a British Publishing House, slowed rapidly and pulled into the emergency lane at the side. He kept the car in gear, ready to accelerate if it was a baited trap for an unwary motorist.

But she appeared to be alone, and walked slowly towards the car. He noticed she had high stiletto‑heeled black boots, and a long shiny green rubber raincoat, buttoned to the neck. She opened the passenger door, and with a heavy rustle subsided onto the seat. As he drove on, he spoke to her in Italian, but she did not answer. He tried English and then his limited French, but she remained silent, staring ahead as if in another world.

It was still two hours' drive to Genoa, and he had an appointment with a leading Italian publisher at ten a.m. He was tired and concentrated on his driving.

Suddenly she laughed (so he told me later), and spoke in perfect English, "What a gentleman you are! If you had tried to rape me you would have found I am totally nude under this rubber coat, except for my leather thigh boots. I suppose it was my Master's idea of a joke, or perhaps it had a deeper meaning. I can't seem to concentrate, I've been walking for hours."

"But why? Have you no money at all; Couldn't you have thumbed a ride? Aren't you cold?"

"No," she said distantly, "Rubber is warm if you keep moving. I was ordered to keep walking until midnight. From noon until midnight; without spending any money or talking to a soul. About an hour ago I reckoned it was after midnight and hitched a lift. He was a nasty little man with a stupid little mind. Finally, when he realised I wasn't about to play ball he dropped me at that lonely spot."

The bewildered representative had been trying to follow the sequence of her story. "But what are you doing here, in the middle of nowhere, obeying some lunatic orders?"

For the first time the tired blue eyes turned towards him, and in the reflected glow of the headlights he realised she was stunningly beautiful. "I've been sent back into the world for three months," she said simply, "Shall I tell you some of my story?"

Refreshed by several swigs from a brandy flask he always carried in his brief‑case, she commenced to tell an incredible tale in a low, factual voice. At first he thought she must be on pot or hallucinating on something stronger, but the details were too coherent to be a casual fantasy.

They entered Genoa a few minutes before 3 a.m. Still confused by this strange girl, he drove to the small hotel where he always stayed on his once‑a‑month goodwill trip from his base in Rome. It was off‑season and there were plenty of vacant rooms. He picked up his own reservation and the sleepy night porter gave him a tired wink and a key to the room next to his.

She was so exhausted she sat on his suitcase as the elevator crawled upwards. He gave her the key to her room, to show there was no funny business. “I must go out fairly early. You promise you'll wait till I get back? Before noon.”
   
Perfect teeth showed in a brief smile. "I'm in no hurry! But let's make it dinner instead of lunch, I'm going to sleep for at least twelve hours!"

She kept her word. At seven the following evening she knocked on his door. “I feel much better; I've taken a bath, and I'm ravenous. Will you take me to dinner?"

She wore the high‑buttoned rubber coat like a Dior creation, teetering gracefully on the high‑heeled boots. Although his loose schedule had called for him to drive on to Torino, his instinct for a story told him he would not be wasting his time by remaining here an extra night.

This is Gerda's story, related to the Englishman during that long evening, and afterwards 'ghosted' into dramatic form by me. For obvious reasons, Gerda changed some names and places.

J.E.D.

0

4

CHAPTER ONE

The applause continued as Gerda made her final exit from the long catwalk, a narrow stage surrounded by a dense celebrity‑loaded audience. Although she was physically exhausted, Gerda knew it had been a successful fashion show; with her ex­perience she could almost smell it half way through, either an aura of sympathy or an­tipathy exuding from the Beautiful People and the top buyers. She was doubly pleased because this year Madam Poiret had made her the 'star' of the ten models, and allocated the more exclusive designs to her. Her final appearance in a skin‑tight silver satin wed­ding dress, clinging wickedly to her tall slim figure, but demurely covered by a transparent waist length veil, had brought prolonged clapping and discreet cheers.

With utter relief, she allowed her dresser to unzip the form‑fitting white gown. The cheerful old lady, who had worked for Josephine Baker and many other top stars over the past forty years, knew the symptoms.

‘For better or worse, my dear, that's it! You were splendid, and Madam Poiret should give you a big fat bonus, but she won't of course. Now you take a shower and relax, and think of that lovely holiday you're going on tomorrow. Somewhere in Spain, isn't it?’

Gerda smiled gratefully at her dresser, but her mind was elsewhere, and she did not correct the woman. Le Compte Guy de Rhislain, her lovely Guy, owned a house on a small island not far from Elba, off the Italian coast. After two arduous years of work, without any sort of holiday, she had gladly accepted his invitation. Although she had known him only two months, there had been an immediate physical attraction between them, and later, after the first magical bloom of sex, she had realised with some astonishment that for the first time in her life she was in love.

Dressed now, she peered out the window and saw the drab Parisien street gleaming wetly in the rain. How wonderful, she thought joyfully, two whole weeks lazing in the sun, swimming and water‑skiing, eating and drinking what and when I want ‑ thank goodness I never have a weight problem ‑ instead of those eternal sandwiches between fittings and shows; when Guy takes me out to Fouquets or some lovely restaurant I'm usually too tired to eat.

She turned to find her dresser holding out the bright red mackintosh Guy had insisted upon buying her the previous week. ‘You can never park your car near the Salon,’ he had joked, ‘and you turn up sometimes looking like a wet spaniel. It may not be a mink, but it's far more useful and you'll look gorgeous in it’

She eyed the gleaming rubber coat with faint distaste. It was thick and heavy and made a loud rustling noise when she moved in it. But she had to admit it did keep off the rain, however heavy. She slipped into it, buttoned it up tightly to the neck, and pulled up the rubber hood over her hair.

Sorrowfully she said goodbye to her faithful dresser, then made her rounds to thank Madam Poiret and take her farewell of the other models. She came out the side door of the fashion house and looked for Guy's Mercedes. It was parked along the road and she ran to it, feeling the rain patter on her coat, causing it to glisten in the fading daylight. He opened the door and took her case, kissing her lightly and for a moment running his hands over her gleaming shoulders.

The next day they flew to Rome, where Guy hired a Lancia Sports and they continued northwards towards his island. Gerda had slept well and was already enjoying the peaceful feeling of relaxation which had overcome her. She turned her head and studied the man beside her, wondering what had attracted her to him. She reckoned he was in his late forties, the hair greying at the temples, the mouth generous but with a cruel twist to it when he smiled. His hands on the steering wheel were long and thin and strong, and could excite her just by watching them.

'We are nearly there', he announced, 'then we have a half-hour journey by boat, which I am afraid is usually rough, especially at the end of spring. The sea seems to resent summer approaching!’

'I'm a good sailor,’ she smiled, ‘I was brought up in little boats’

'Excellent! But we must dress properly for the trip, otherwise we will get very wet, this boat is a converted drifter, very reliable, but the spray covers it when we are in mid­channel.'

They arrived at the small port and were met by a smiling servant who was introduced to Gerda as Renato. The luggage was put aboard the twelve‑metre boat, then Guy helped her aboard and into the small charthouse.

'Here you are, my darling. Climb into these clothes and you will be completely water­tight.’

From a small cupboard he brought a chest‑high pair of green 'totes', the smooth but strong rubber used in deep‑sea diving. 'These will fit closely, so do not wear anything underneath', he explained, 'Then over it you will wear the jacket and hood, and these long gloves.'

She took the bundle of clothing, feeling the smooth rubber and finding it curiously unattractive. 'If you insist, but I won't look very glamorous!'

He smiled broadly. 'You are so wrong! Renato and I have a few things to do. We will leave you in the charthouse to change.'

In five minutes she had undressed and slid into the cool green rubber trousers with the boots hermetically attached. She pulled the straps tight over her shoulders so that the high trousers clung to her and encased her waist and breasts. Then she slipped the long rubber tunic over her head. It had a short zip up to the neck, and she pulled the hood up over her head before zipping it firmly under her chin. She was pleasantly surprised how well the outfit looked on her, the tunic moulding her figure and ending just below her bottom. Then she pulled on the long black rubber gloves which came up to her elbows, effectively sealing her suit and making her completely watertight except for her face.

She came out on to the deck and was surprised to find Guy similarly clad, but in black. He waved to her, then turned back to cast off the stern lines.

In a few minutes they were in the open sea and Gerda could see the necessity for the rubber protection. She and Guy remained on deck, and very soon the bows were dipp­ing into the angry sea and the spray was creaming over them.

The open‑face hood fitted tightly round her neck and chin and came over her head and down to her forehead, giving complete protection. In seconds they were both streaming with spray, the rubber gleaming wetly as it repelled the sea water. She found it vaguely disturbing, a faint sexual thrill at being encased in the heavy material, totally dry. She had never liked the texture of her red mackintosh, although feeling protected in it when it was tightly buttoned up; but this was a different sensation. Even her hands were dry inside the long rubber gloves.

Guy indicated a wooden seat in front of the charthouse. It was covered with a plastic cushion of the type used in speedboats. Unsteadily Gerda moved across to it, feeling the long waders cling to her thighs, experiencing an unaccustomed thrill as she sat down and felt the rubber tighten around her.

She looked up and saw Guy watching her, a faint smile breaking the hardness of his face. ‘You don't mind being out in the open? We could go below where it's warm and dry!’

She tried to shake her head, but the tight hood held her neck in a vice. 'No’ she replied quickly, 'I love it out here. I feel all snug and safe!'

Another burst of spray hit them and made her gasp, the water streaming down her face. She wiped her eyes with the black gloves, noticing the smell of the rubber and wondering why people did not wear them in the rain, it was much more practical than ruining a pair of expensive leather gloves.

Guy leant towards her, his black outfit shining in the wet. 'I have special hoods at the island which you can wear to keep you dry in the rain. They completely protect your face as well.'

Gerda wondered what he meant. How could one protect one's face from the rain? Even a high collar was no protection from a heavy downpour; the rain would make her mascara run and eventually trickle inside the neck.

It was almost with reluctance that she saw they were entering a tiny harbour, and the waves subsided. Renato ran the boat towards a smartly painted jetty and expertly reversed until the vessel gently kissed the tyres on the side of the wooden piles. He and Guy jumped ashore with lines and made fast the boat. A sleek launch rode at anchor near the jetty.

She stood up and rustled across to the rail. 'Should I get changed in the charthouse?' she asked. Guy looked at her, in a strange manner.

'No, stay as you are. The house is only a few hundred metres from here. I like to see you properly dressed and protected in your suit.'

She collected her clothes and stuffed them into one of her suitcases, which Renato took ashore. Feeling slightly foolish now, she jumped onto the jetty and started to unzip her rubber top.

‘Don't touch it,' Guy told her quickly, 'You are now on my island and subject to the rules and laws. From now on you will be always dressed in costumes which I will pro­vide and you will consider yourself as my slave. If you behave you will be treated like a queen. That may sound like a paradox, but you will understand better in a few days. Meanwhile you will obey my slightest whim or order, otherwise you will be severely punished.'

Gerda listened to him, only half comprehending what he said, not sure whether to take him seriously, or laugh at him, or go along with the joke. 'My dear Master', she said lightly, 'how romantic of you! You mean I must consider myself a captive, kidnap­ped by you, forced to do your bidding or suffer unspeakable tortures?'

'You understand perfectly,' he replied seriously, 'I know that you joke now, but you will learn that what you have said is exactly the truth. Now shall we walk up to the house?'

In silence the two rubber‑clad figures walked up the track to the house, passing through a shaded wood, then emerging into a circular driveway, neatly lined with huge clumps of vivid geraniums and hydrangeas. Despite her confused state of mind, Gerda stopped, staring at the villa. It was enormous, built Moroccan style with arches and ter­races, towering majestically over the Mediterranean.

‘Is that really yours?’ she asked in awe, ‘It's magnificent!’

‘Thank you, my dear slave. Yes, the villa, and the whole Island, belongs to me. This was originally built as a hotel, a resort for millionaires who wanted to get away from their business worries for a time. Unfortunately, through lack of publicity in the right places, and no doubt a lack of millionaires, it went bankrupt. I bought the whole place some years ago, Ah! I see your serving maid is waiting for you!’

They walked up wide steps to the imposing front door, flanked by two high white pillars. Gerda gave a sigh of relief, as the exertion and heat was making the heavy rub­ber cling moistly to her skin.

The girl waiting at the door was small and neatly proportioned. She was dressed in a tight black latex suit covering her entire body. Four‑inch heeled boots in red leather were laced up to the knee. Long red latex gloves came tightly up to her elbows, and a red leather corselet cinched in her waist. A silver chain passed tightly from the back to the front of the corselet, cutting between her legs. A wide leather collar was strapped round her neck, holding her head high.

But Gerda's eyes were riveted on the girl's head. It was tightly encased in a black latex hood, leaving only an opening for her mouth and two small eye‑holes. Then she realised that even the mouth was blocked by some sort of gag which was strapped round her head.

Le Compte surveyed the girl critically. ‘This is Maria, who I've assigned to look after you. She is a good serving‑maid, but as such is below the level of a slave, therefore you are her Mistress, and she must obey you in every way. The maids are always gagged, except when off‑duty in their own dormitory, or when actually inside their Mistress's quarters.’

‘You must be joking, Guy!’ - Gerda said faintly, ‘You mean she dresses like this all day long?’

‘Of course, unless she's incurred Punishment, in which case she'll be much more restrained and heavily dressed. Maria, take your new Mistress to her quarters. Show her around, but do not remove your gag at present. I sent through her dressing instructions in advance; lay them out then leave her until I call you. ‘ Maria nodded brightly and curtseyed, and Gerda could swear the poor girl actually seemed to be enjoying herself. Guy strode into the wide hall, and Gerda had no option but to follow, her mind full of indignant queries, wondering if she was dreaming. But the warm perspiration inside her booted waders reminded her that she was on an island and very much in her lover's hands.

‘Later, I will show you over the house. Today you will be an honoured guest, and tomorrow we will start your training. Meanwhile go upstairs with Maria and take off your clothes. You may have a bath and then dress in the costume she will lay out for you'

Meekly, Gerda obeyed; there seemed no point in arguing for the moment, and now her outfit was becoming uncomfortably hot and she welcomed the thought of a cool bath.

Gerda's room was vast and elegantly furnished, with two big doors leading out onto a terrace overlooking the sea. In the adjoining bathroom, which would not have disgraced a suite at the Ritz, were bottles of perfume, jars of bathsalts, and lotions and creams from the most expensive French houses, Dior and Guerlain vied for honours. Dazedly, she came back and sat on the bed. With relief she slid down the zip under her chin and pushed back the close‑fitting hood allowing her long hair to fall free. She still could not believe that this man, who had wooed her and bedded her so tenderly in Paris during the previous eight weeks, could suddenly turn into a stern 'Master'.

    Maria gestured to the bathroom and Gerda nodded. The maid then crossed to a huge wardrobe and slid back the doors. It was filled with dozens of strange looking costumes, all in rubber or leather. She commenced to pull out various items, sliding them from padded hangers and placing them on the bed.

Gerda slipped off her gloves and made for the bathroom, stripping down her now dripping tunic and then wriggling out of the high chest waders.

The bath felt wonderful, the perfumed water soothing; curiously, she felt no fear in her predicament, rather a sense of dreaming the whole incident. Perhaps it was all a joke, something he had planned to give her a vicarious thrill, which it undoubtedly had. Lazily she dried herself on the huge bath towel and slipped on a silk dressing gown which hung on the back of the door. With a slight shock she realised it was rubber lined, but the cool material against her skin was not unpleasant.

She returned to the bedroom and found Maria had departed. On the bed lay a pair of tiny black pants, made of shining latex. Beside them was a long evening dress and a pair of thin black stockings both in the same material, and a red leather waspie corset and eye‑mask. On the floor was a pair of high‑heeled black leather boots.

She picked up the clothes and examined them, feeling the rustling material and faintly disliking the peculiar smell. She decided the joke had gone far enough; she would dress as she wanted; she had brought four cases of clothes with her and she refused to appear in this ridiculous costume. She looked around and found to her annoyance that the only case in the room was her make‑up case. Angrily she crossed to the door and opened it.

Guy stood in front of her, now dressed in a gleaming white leather suit and carrying a short whip in his gloved hands. Silently he motioned her back into the room.

‘I guessed as much, slave Gerda! You have a streak of pride which I shall tame very quickly. Get into those clothes at once, and be glad that on your first night you are so lightly clad. When I start your training tomorrow you will long for the occasional time when I allow you to wear such feminine rubber costumes.’

Furiously she turned her back on him, and the next moment screamed as the whip lashed across her thinly covered bottom. You have fifteen minutes to join me in the drawing room for cocktails. I will forgive your outburst this time, but next time you will incur demerits, which means you will receive punishment.’ He turned and strode out of the room.

'Uncertain now, she came back to the bed and slipped off her dressing gown, feeling the smooth rubber fall to the ground with a rustling whisper. She picked up the black latex pants and stepped into them.

She was not sure whether to be angry or amused at her predicament. How dare that bastard whip me across my bottom, she thought, but it was rather nice, at least it show's he's not a soft Worshipper, like some of those handsome suitors in Paris who took me to dinner and stared at me as if I was a piece of Dresden china.

She had pulled up the tight latex stockings and zipped up the gleaming black dress when Maria returned. The maid curtseyed, then unstopped her gag and laid the thick rubber ball on a side table.

'Whew, that's better, Mistress! My, you have a lovely figure. That dress looks sensational on you!’

‘Take off your mask, Maria, I can't talk to a blank face.’

‘I daren't, Madam. Nobody is ever allowed to unmask, except in her own quarters. It's a very strict rule.’

‘You're not serious, I hope? And you mean there are other people here ‑ like you?

'Maria giggled. ‘Lots of people, but I'm not supposed to say anything until tomorrow. Le Compte will explain it to you tonight, no doubt. Please let me lace on your boots, and finish dressing you. It's almost time to report downstairs.’

‘Report!’ Gerda exploded, ‘I'm dining with Le Compte, even in this ridiculous outfit, and I'll go down when I'm ready!’

Maria said nothing, but brought across the leather boots. With a sigh of irritation Gerda sat on a settee and raised the long tight dress while Maria knelt and swiftly laced the boots up to the knee. She stood up and crossed to the long mirror, teetering on the high stiletto heels. They looked very elegant.

Maria brought across the red leather corselet, placed it round Gerda's waist, and laced it up tightly. Next, she held out a pair of long gloves in a satin material, When Gerda slipped them on she found they were lined with cool mackintosh material. A fine gold chain at each wrist was locked into place with tiny gold padlocks. Finally Maria brought a short red cape in heavy latex and fastened the high collar with a strap and gold buckle. The cape was cunningly designed so that it hung apart except at the neck, revealing Gerda's uplifted breasts in the shiny black dress, and her nipped‑in waist. Despite the overall tightness of the outfit, Gerda felt warm and comfortable. She decided she might as well make the best of the situation.

‘All right! My serving maid, we're in a madhouse.’ She remembered Guy's gentle lovemaking in Paris, his sense of humour and appreciation of sculpture and paintings. They had spent hours in the Louvre while he explained the joys of the great painters, the dusky landscape of a Corot, the robust lines and curves of a Renoir, the brilliant matching tones of a Van Gogh. ‘I'll probably be on a plane to Paris tomorrow, but tonight I will faithfully play the game! Lead me to your Master.' ‘ She watched in astonishment as her maid replaced her gag and strapped it tightly into her mouth.

Carefully she followed Maria down the wide stairs, holding on to the polished oak banisters. She was led down a long passage, lined with stern‑looking portraits of, presumably, Le Compte's ancestors. None wearing rubber, she noted with amusement.

The serving‑maid opened a pair of double doors and motioned her to go in. She knelt quickly and pressed her gagged face against the top of Gerda's knee.

The doors closed quietly and Gerda was left alone in the magnificent study. It was a big room; two walls being entirely devoted to floor‑to‑ceiling bookshelves. A large window, now partly curtained with heavy velvet drapes, looked out on to the darkening Mediterranean. Although it was early summer, a log fire burned cheerily in a big granite fireplace, its warm glow reflected in the oak panelling of the room. Two long leather sofas lined the fireplace, with a low marble coffee table set in between. A large Sheraton desk occupied one corner, and in. the other a table had been set for two, the sparkling silverware and lighted candelabra giving a soft illumination to the room.

She crossed to the fireplace and let the heat warm her, not certain whether her sudden shiver was due to temperature or apprehension. She had always been a keen reader of Edgar Allen Poe, and suddenly the huge mansion seemed sinister in its very perfectness.

Abruptly the doors opened and Le Compte entered. He switched on three wall brackets then quietly closed the doors and strode over to a sideboard on which stood bottles and decanters. Gerda regarded him with love and a certain awed fascination.

He was over six feet tall and sturdily built, still dressed in the heavy white leather jump suit, carefully tailored to his lithe figure. He wore shiny black riding boots and a wide black belt held tightly by three gold buckles. Round the high military collar was a chain supporting a solid gold key. She thought he looked quite superb.

‘Good evening, Slave Gerda, you look very fine in your outfit. I trust the size is right and you are comfortable?

‘Surprisingly, yes. I feel as if it's been moulded on to me! Do you have all your girls' sizes in stock?’

He smiled, a brief flash of white teeth. ‘I have my own workrooms. Your measurements were sent here two weeks ago. All your costumes, even the more bizarre ones, have been specially tailored just for you. My dream always is to obtain perfection. A sherry, or something stronger?’

‘Tio Pepe if you have it. You know I hate anything sweet.’

As he poured out the sherry, she asked lightly, ‘How did you get my measurements? You must have been pretty sure of getting me here!’

‘A small bribe in Madam Poiret's salon. I said I wanted to buy you a surprise present from another couturier. Yes, I was confident you'd come with me eventually. When you are in love, I know that you love deeply. What more natural that after the new collections you should come here to relax?’ He brought two glasses across to the fire and motioned her to sit down. ‘We will dine shortly. Meanwhile I will teach you a little of what I expect to achieve from you over the next few months.’

She looked up sharply. ‘You're crazy, Guy, I have to be back in Paris for a show in two weeks time, then I have the new collections in London in a month.’

‘I'm afraid not, ma chère. Cables have already been sent to your agent cancelling all engagements until further notice. I, ah, indicated you had eloped with a rich Greek gentleman. Your parents are dead and you have no close relatives, and in the past months since you've been with me you've been very loyal and dropped your other male admirers.’ For the first time a twinge of alarm shot through her. What he said was entirely true; there was no one who would worry about her whereabouts, even her crusty agent knew only too well how many of his models married and gave up their jobs.

She sat down slowly, only part of her mind registering the fact that her dress was now slippery and clinging rigidly to her. A tiny air bubble moved down her latexed arm, vainly looking for an exit.

‘Are you really serious?’ she asked.

‘Completely so,’ was the quiet answer. ‘The sooner you realise it the better for you. For this evening you are still a guest in my house, but tomorrow you must start to learn quickly, for I will no longer be Guy; I will be your Master. Master of your soul and your mind and your body.’ Suddenly he smiled at her. ‘But don't look so downhearted! Eventually you will take joy and pride in your new profession. Now listen carefully. Have you read The Story of 0?’

‘Of course. But what‑‘

‘Then you will remember that 0 loved her man beyond reason, and was prepared to put up with any indignity any humiliation, even any torture to prove her love for him?’

She shuddered slightly. ‘Yes, it made good reading, but it was fiction.’

‘Ah, there you are wrong. Even today, many years later, the Chateau still exists for the purpose of providing highly trained slaves for gentlemen of wealth. Several years ago, before I started my own project, I spent three months there, learning their methods, their psychology, their beliefs, and absorbing some of their infinite wisdom. I saw rebellious girls broken down and trained to excessive heights of masochistic exhaustion in just a few months. Then there is the Baroness Oblenska's establishment near Nice, where she trains male slaves to an unbelievable peak of Perfection until they are lost and useless without their daily agony of punishment.’

She interrupted him. ‘Well, brother, you can fail me right now and write me off as a disaster. I have my own independence and no one, but nobody, is going to make me submit to what happened to Miss 0. For your sake, because I do love you, I'll play a game with you, but I'm not a masochist and I want no bullshit about whippings and brandings!‘

He offered her a cigarette from a large silver box on the table. She accepted it, feeling her hands wet inside the tight mackintosh gloves. She wanted to take them off.

‘My hands are wet, how do I undo these little chains on my wrists?’

‘The padlocks are small, but not toys. They require a key. You keep them on.’ She shrugged, determined not to beg. ‘Suit yourself.’ Sarcastically: ‘I presume I don't have to dine with them on?’ 

He looked surprised. ‘But of course. One of the prime rules here is that a slave always wears gloves, except when changing costumes or taking a bath. However, I digress. I promised to explain the principal theories of your Training:’ He lit her cigarette, then his own, puffing out a cloud of blue smoke.

‘There are several categories of slaves. The term itself is an old‑fashioned one, but difficult to change. Personally I prefer the term of 'Server', but I don't insist upon it. Paradoxically, a slave is not a beaten‑down object of contempt, but a person with pride and intelligence. She must be, otherwise her Training will be long and painful. Apart from the Masters, she is the most coveted being in this Establishment. She is a Mistress to her serving maid, who are generally lowly girls with an upbringing of dire poverty and dim intelligence who would otherwise end up as cheap whores on the street. Here they work hard but are fairly treated, fed well, and live in comparative luxury.’

‘And earn a fantastic salary, no doubt?’

‘Your sarcasm is natural. Not a fantastic salary, no. But every month a sum of money is paid into an account in their name in a Swiss bank, probably more than they would earn as a waitress or farm girl. Take Maria, for instance. She was a young call girl when I found her three years ago. Bright and attractive, with a lovely petite figure. I came across her outside a nightclub in Rome, lying in the parking lot. She had been badly beaten up by a sadistic gentleman who objected to paying for amateurish services. I took her back to my temporary apartment, called a doctor, was kind to her for several days, then offered to train her here. She's been with me ever since. Luckily, she is a natural masochist and adores rubber, you will find her a most happy and willing maid.’

Gerda was listening in a daze. Her glass was empty and she asked Guy for a refill. She could plainly hear the faint creak of his leather as he crossed the room. She stared at a superb statue on the mantelpiece whose bronze was weathered to a shadow‑darkness. She moved slightly in her costume, feeling a trickle of warm perspiration ease down her back. Despite her apprehension, it felt strangely sexy.

‘So,’ Guy continued as he returned with her full glass, ‘a fine slave must be chosen with a great amount of care. Physically, her figure must be good, although a plump slave, if well proportioned, is preferred by certain Masters. The face is not so important.’

‘Why?’ Gerda interjected.

‘Because she is always masked,’ he replied simply, ‘However, we prefer a Master to bring in his own would‑be slave for Training. But always the demand is bigger than the intake, so we watch out for good material, unattached.’

‘Like me?’ She said it faintly.

‘In a way. It started like that, but in the months we've been together, I've come to love you in my own way. Perhaps I shall decide to train you as my own personal slave.’

‘Thanks a bunch, Lord and Master.’ She wondered how she could joke at a time like this. She sipped the sherry and wondered if he was really serious, or whether swimming and tomorrow he would admit it was all a practical joke and they would go sailing and sunbathing together. She stubbed out the cigarette; afraid it would burn the glove.

‘So the slave is the most important factor in the Training Centre, and at all times she must strive to accept her Training, however severe, and learn quickly to incur as few Demerits as possible. She must take pride in her accomplishments, but pride must never cause her to resist the utmost humiliations which she will undergo. She must gladly accept pain when it is necessary, and in time will be taught to receive this in humbleness and turn it into joy and even Pleasure. Incidentally, we do not talk of orgasms in the Centre; we use the old Biblical expression of 'Taking Pleasure'.

'From what you're hinting, there doesn't seem to be much chance of that around here,’ she said tartly.

‘0h, but you are so wrong! Not only will you be trained to take Pleasure under duress, but you will be forced to do so at certain Punishment times. But I'm getting ahead of myself. You will find a list of basic regulations in your room. Learn them well, and never forget them. You will also learn that you must never leave the room when a Master is present without going down on one knee and bowing your head; even if gagged and chained and blindfolded in a Punishment hood. It is a sign of acceptance and highly important.’

She let out a long sigh. ‘Guy, you just blew it! I suffer from claustrophobia and there's no way, not even for you, will I have anything in my mouth or over my face!’

He smiled again and rose to tug at a bell‑pull by the fireside. ‘That's what so many young ladies say. It's surprising how quickly we cure them. The treatment seems most therapeutic. Shall we dine now?’

An hour later they had almost finished the excellent meal, served to perfection by a tall maid in gleaming black latex, her head entirely encased in a skin‑tight mask with only eye slits and two small breathing holes. The faint bulge of a gag showed beneath the hood. Gerda ate little, with every movement feeling the heavy rubber dress warm and clinging, her hands hot inside the mackintosh gloves, almost annoyed and faintly embarrassed by the rustle of rubber every time she lifted her arm.

The Count kept up a friendly conversation, refilling her glass with Dom Perignon from time to time.

'Usually I have a wine waitress serving us, but she is in Punishment at the moment and will be in heavy Meditation until tomorrow morning. I would have liked to introduce you to Miss Dodds, my Matron, but apparently there has been a rash of Demerits incurred during the past few days, and tonight is Punishment night, so she is busy supervising the various costumes and bondage.’

Gamely, Gerda tried to keep her sense of values. ‘How many girls are here? On the island?’

‘In the Training Centre? At the moment there are twenty‑four slaves being trained, and fourteen serving maids. Plus Miss Dodds, who you might liken to a rather strict Mother Bunny. Then there is the Executioner, and ten male Instructors.’

Gerda choked on a piece of squishy Brie. ‘The Executioner? It sounds ominous!’ She laughed weakly.

‘In a way, it is. The Executioner is a female, a rather sadistic lesbian, to be exact. She is responsible to carry out, or supervise, all Punishments, and to make sure bondage and training harnesses are at maximum tightness. Sometimes the attendants or the maids feel sorry for a slave, and do not tighten the straps or chains to their limit. Just pray that it will be a long time before you incur enough Demerits to meet the Executioner officially.‘

It was with utter relief that a few minutes later the Count suggested she should retire to bed.

‘You will need your sleep. Tomorrow Maria will wake you with breakfast and prepare you for your morning enema, which Miss Dodds will give you.’

Gerda opened her mouth to protest, but the Count lifted a hand imperiously. ‘No more arguments! When you report tomorrow you will learn a great deal more, and if you are wise you will accept your new philosophy of life. The quicker you accept it, the easier will be your path.’ He stood up and walked to the door. ‘Goodnight, my dear Gerda; and remember, from tomorrow onwards you are a slave in Training and will always address me as 'Master'.’

Too tired to argue, Gerda walked wearily upstairs, the black rubber dress feeling like a straitjacket, the corselet now cruelly biting into her waist. She found Maria waiting by her bed.

‘I'm leaving first thing tomorrow, my girl! You may get your jollies out of this, but it's not for me. Just undo this pronto and let me have a quick shower.’ Five minutes later she was undressed and luxuriating as the hot water relaxed her stiff body. She dried and powdered herself and returned to the bedroom. A curious shapeless sack was lying on the bed. Maria held the top open and motioned her to step into it. Tiredly, Gerda nodded, knowing she would slip out of it as soon as the maid left.

She dropped the towel and eased her feet in the garment. It was made of very thick white rubber, cold to the touch; She put her arms into the sleeves and found they ended in attached gloves, heavy and clumsy. Maria zipped the sack up her back, fiddling with the high neckband. Gerda lay back, realising the sheets and pillowcase were also of thick rubber. Maria covered her over, bent briefly and kissed Gerda's forehead with her gagged mouth, then turned out the lights and left the room.

Gerda waited a moment, then took her gloved hands in order to zip down the sack. It was only after a minute of futile struggling that she realised the zip was padlocked to the heavy neckband.

There were tears in her eyes as she fell into an exhausted sleep inside her thick rubber prison.

0

5

CHAPTER TWO

Gerda awoke from a nightmarish sleep to find the Mediterranean sunlight flooding through the windows, tiny motes of dust highlighted by the golden rays. She stirred uneasily, memory crowding back, feeling the rubber sack in which she was encased wet with perspiration. Anger trembled through her body at the humiliation of being locked into the heavy suit with the thick attached gloves.

The bedroom door opened and Maria entered. She was dressed in her skin‑tight latex suit, booted and gloved, with a steel belt encircling her small waist and a wide steel collar covering the bottom of her latex hood. As usual, she was gagged. She minced across on high stiletto heels, carrying a breakfast tray. She placed it on a table and unstraped her gag.

Gerda was in no mood for social conversation. Rustling loudly, she sat up and threw back the rubber sheets.

‘This has gone far enough! Get me out of this ridiculous outfit and find my suitcases. I'm leaving immediately.’

Calmly the serving maid poured out coffee. ‘Cream and sugar, Mistress? You'll feel better when you've had some toast and marmalade. Here, let me undo your sleeping suit!’

She brought across a silver latex dressing gown, then undid the padlock of the suit and zipped it down, helping Gerda out of the sack. Still furious, Gerda slipped into the cool gown. She found she was ravenous and ungraciously accepted the coffee and buttered toast.

‘Please don't fight it, Madam,’ Maria said earnestly, ‘Le Compte owns the island and there's no way you can leave without his permission. You have half an hour for breakfast and to take a bath, then Miss Dodds will arrive to give you an enema. After today, it will be my privilege to give you your enema every morning. Please don't resist, otherwise you'll incur Demerits and the Instructors will force it on you. Miss Dodds is really a nice person, she's very fair, but she can be very stern.’

Again Gerda had a feeling of complete unreality. ‘You must all be stark, raving nuts! This is the Twentieth century; you can't kidnap people and force them into some perverted form of slavehood! You seem a nice girl, I'll insist you come back to the mainland with me. Then we'll go to the police and you can tell them your story.’

Maria made a little curtsey, then knelt in front of her Mistress, looking up through the tight mask with wisdom‑old eyes.

‘Mistress, I know it's difficult for you to understand yet, but you can't leave. Nor would I come with you, I'm extremely happy here. I take pride in being a good serving­ maid, and I hope you'll find me very satisfactory. I love my smart rubber costumes; I'd feel horrible going back to the outside world, in grubby jeans and sweaters, with nothing to do in life. Now I'm a useful person, every minute of every day means something to me. For the first time in my life I'm happy!’

Gerda was horrified. ‘You've been brainwashed! How can you be a maid, dressed this, and be happy? I haven't seen your face, but you have a lovely petite figure. Get a job, get married, live your own life!’

‘This is my life! My parents are dead; I never really knew them. I was a very amateur prostitute when le Compte found me, beaten up in a Rome car park. He's a wonderful man. Everyone on the island adores him!’

‘Who’s everyone'? How many people are there in this insane place?’

Maria smiled through her mask. ‘I'm never quite sure! Most of the slaves are here for their six‑month training, then they leave to go to their Master. But some stay on permanently, and are visited by their Master. I think there are about twenty‑two slaves at present. There are fourteen serving maids, and ten Instructors. Then, there's Miss Dodds, and the Executioner ‑ she's responsible for all Punishments ‑ and the Doctor and two nurses; then there's two chefs and about four assistants; there's about six crew who take care of the two boats…’

Gerda broke in incredulously, ‘You mean they know what's going on here? And nobody tries to stop it?’

‘Nobody wants to stop it, Mistress! I must go now, please get prepared for your enema, I'll be back later to help you dress for your first day of Training.’ She stopped any further questioning by strapping the gag firmly into her mouth, bowing, then departing.

In her rage and frustration, Gerda had barely listened to her maid. This couldn't be happening to her! She was a cool, sophisticated 28‑year‑old top Parisien model! But the first seeds of fear had been implanted the previous evening, when Le Compte had shown how simple it would be for her to 'disappear' from the Paris scene.

She had meant to leave her address with the porter of her apartment building, and only when she was driving into the underground garage where Guy had his sumptuous penthouse, and where she could safely leave her car for the two weeks, did she realise she did not even know the name of Guy's island. And vaguely she remembered her dresser at Madam Poiret was under the impression she was leaving for Spain.

Her feelings for Guy were mixed; he had been a kind and tender lover in Paris, with an old‑fashioned display of manners which she found attractive and endearing. But last night she had heard him talk in a very different manner, clad in tight leather and superb in his own masculine way. She still adored him, but it was this talk of subjugation, humiliation, and training as a slave which upset her. She poured out more coffee while she strode around the bedroom, annoyed that the long latex dressing gown felt sexily cold against her skin.

She had taken a bath, again admiring the green marble and the gold taps, watching the expensive yellow bath salts being whipped from grains into lovely‑smelling bubbles, and had dried herself on one of the thick towels, when the door was abruptly opened and a woman and two men entered the bedroom, followed by a girl dressed from head to toe in a white latex uniform.

‘I am Miss Dodds,’ announced the woman, a matronly figure in her fifties. ‘You can love me or hate me. At my waist I carry a short whip, but on the other side is a flask of brandy. You will make your own choice as to which you will receive, but always realise I have complete authority over you and will never hesitate to carry out my duties.’ Gerda stared at her with surprise. Miss Dodds was dressed in a rubber uniform, but her serene face and cheery smile belied the threat in her voice. She went on; ‘I should have received you last night, but it was a busy evening. Now this morning I will give you an enema, because every slave must be very clean for her training, so I would appreciate your co‑operation. It's better for you, because otherwise my two assistants will cause it to happen anyway, and then under the rules you will receive an extra pint ‑ oh dear! I should use the continental terms ‑ a half litre. Now will you come over here and bend over?’

Her long red rubber apron rustled importantly as she moved across to an armchair. Gerda stared hypnotised as she saw the rubber tubes and liquid bottles which the nurse was carrying. The two male assistants were dressed in tight green leather uniforms with gleaming knee‑length black boots.

‘You're mad!’ Gerda breathed, ‘This is all a nightmare! I've never had an enema! I won't; and I demand that you return me to the mainland!’

Miss Dodds smiled briefly. ‘Oh dear! I only hope for your own sake that you will not be so capricious in your training. Now, I think we need some help!’

Before Gerda realised what was happening one of the green‑clad men had seized her arms while the other slipped a loose rubber hood over her head and secured it round her neck with a strap. The hood was thick and cold and she was totally encased in darkness. She found her breath becoming restricted and a panic rose as she imagined herself suffocating. Dimly through her struggles she heard Miss Dodds' voice.

‘I warn you to relax, slave. These punishment hoods have tiny holes in the side; just enough to give you air if you breathe slowly and carefully. If you struggle you'll find yourself suffocating!’ With a supreme effort Gerda forced herself to relax, telling herself they did not want a dead body on the island. She allowed her captor to lead her out of the room and guide her down a long passage. She could hear the swish and rustle of the others following them. She fought back tears inside the now‑hot, smooth, rubber hood; as Miss Dodds had said, breathing was easier if one took long slow breaths.

Miss Dodds opened a door and they entered a Training Room. In the centre, under large operating lights, stood a curious contrivance resembling a small gym‑horse with adjustable metal legs. The centre part was made of thick padded leather and at one end a heavy moulded facemask was attached. Gerda, of course, could see none of this.

Her gown was stripped off and firm rubber gloved hands forced her to bend over the rack. She felt her legs being pulled apart and tightly strapped to two of the metal legs. Her arms were pulled forward and down and secured to the front legs. A heavy leather strap was passed round her waist and another round the top of her thighs so that she was completely clamped to the rack, her bare bottom held high in the air.

Abruptly her hood was removed and before she could cry out her head was forced down into the facemask, and three straps passed round her head and neck. As the straps were tightened her face was pushed tightly against the contours of the padded mask, and she felt the wedge of a gag forcing itself into her mouth. Her nose fitted into a small hollow and thankfully she found she could breathe through a small hole. The rubber wedge filled her mouth, and there was no way she could move her head by even a fraction. Miss Dodds' voice, muffled by the thick clamped facemask, came to Gerda's ears.

‘You are now in one of the less sophisticated punishment racks. They are used for whippings, enemas, and sometimes just for a few hours meditation when a slave needs to be reminded of her sins. It is not for me to instruct you in your training, but I would advise you never to refuse an order. You see how quickly and thoroughly you can be overcome? Now, you will take your enema like a good slave, and I trust tomorrow morning you will accept it without the necessity of putting you on a rack.’

Miss Dodds turned to the nurse; a pretty Asian girl dressed in a white latex uniform, with high white boots, a heavy white rubber apron, and long black latex gloves. ‘Hang up the enema bag and fill it with exactly one litre. Keep the tap turned off until I'm ready’, She uncoiled several feet of rubber tubing, one end of which the nurse attached to the tap on the large water bag. The other end Miss Dodds dipped into a jar of mild disinfectant then smeared the first eight inches with Vaseline. She approached the exposed bottom of Gerda and expertly inserted the tube. Meanwhile the two male attendants stood rigidly to attention with their backs to the rack.

Gerda felt the tube slip up her rear and her soul cried out in despair. The ignominy of being strapped down, naked, in front of these loathsome people made her proud mind writhe. The rigid facemask encasing her head was so tight it even pressed against her eyelids, and the rubber wedge reduced her screams to a muffled grunt. She could feel her saliva wetting the hard rubber interior of the mask, and tears lubricated her black prison. Her muscles shrieked in pain as she strained against the powerful straps which held her inflexibly in position.

In a haze of self pity and anger she heard Miss Dobbs give an order to the nurse, and next moment in a flash of pure astonishment, she felt cold soapy water flowing remorselessly into her. Exhausted, she lay supinely within her straps for what seemed an eternity, her sphincter muscles too weak even to attempt to stop the flow. She quivered briefly as she felt the tube being withdrawn, then Miss Dodds' gloved hand inserted a rubber plug in her bottom and she felt the blessed relief as the straps were undone.

‘Right slave, you will be returned to your quarters, and you may use your own bathroom. Maria will have laid out your first training costume, and you will be dressed and ready to report in exactly half an hour from now. I beg you, my dear, do not fight your destiny any longer. This is very mild bondage compared with what you can, and will, experience if you defy orders.’

Gerda felt the facemask being unstraped, and a cool cloth was applied gently to her face. The rubber gown was wrapped around her and zipped up. She stood groggily, her eyes still closed, not wanting to face the humiliation of the group. Her long hair felt damp with perspiration as she pulled it back off her forehead. She felt a soft touch on her elbow and opened her eyes, blinking in the bright lights.

The attendants had departed. Miss Dodds smiled at her briefly and patted her shoulder, then rustled from the room. The nurse, her wide Chinese eyes filled with understanding, motioned her to the door. In a daze, Gerda walked into the corridor, feeling the rubber dressing gown soft and cool against her skin. Now the enema was taking effect and she was suddenly aware of the rubber bung up her bottom. Urgently she followed the nurse along the corridor praying she would reach her quarters in time.

Fifteen minutes later Gerda emerged from the bathroom, feeling slightly better but still weak from the stringent effects of the washout. Maria was waiting for her, tight and neat in her uniform, happily perched on her high‑heeled boots.

‘I'm sorry. Mistress,’ she said brightly, ‘but I must dress you for your Training. You haven't too much time and if you're late you incur Demerits.’

‘Damn their bloody Demerits!’ said Gerda shakily, ‘What's all this 'training' business? It sounds like an obedience class for dogs. Do it correctly, and you get a pat on the head. Do it wrongly and you get punished!’

Maria nodded. ‘That's just about right, Madam. And as the Punishments are never pleasant, you soon learn to accept it and 'do it right'. But you'll get used to it after the first few days, I'm sure you'll become a wonderful slave.’

‘I will not become a slave!’ Gerda retorted furiously, ‘There may be some morons here who think it's fun, but I'm leaving this mad island just as soon as I can find my clothes. Incidentally, if you're Italian, how come you speak such good English?’

‘I was an orphan, Mistress, but they taught us English as a second language. When I was twelve I was adopted by a couple who lived in Milano. He was British and refused to speak Italian with me, only English. He died of cancer when I was eighteen; he was a lovely gentleman. A year later his wife married again, a horrible man who kept trying to get me alone, so that was when I ran away and came to Rome. Mistress, please get dressed, you'll be late otherwise!’

For a moment Gerda felt inclined to refuse, but the recent memory of the two strong Instructors and the ease with which they had overpowered her made her shudder with fear.

‘Very well, let's get it over with. But mark my words, I'm not becoming anyone's slave!’

First she put on a pair of black latex stockings which came high up on her thighs. Carefully Maria smoothed them even tighter until there was no wrinkle. Then a very short and slim‑fitting dress of the same material, barely covering her bottom. The sleeves ended in short zips, and Maria gave Gerda a pair of thin latex gloves to slide on. When they were in place, the maid zipped up the tight wrists of the dress over the gloves, making them irremovable. Next came a short corset in boned leather which Maria pulled agonisingly tight, crushing Gerda's waist into a slim twenty inches; then a thin latex mask which Maria pulled over Gerda's head and zipped down the back, being careful to smooth the golden hair to avoid catching it in the zip. The mask fitted tightly but comfortably, and Gerda was relieved that she could see perfectly; nose holes and a shaped mouth enabling her to breathe easily. Over the neck of the hood Maria fastened a wide leather collar; it was not too tight but Gerda found she was unable to turn her head. She slid into the stiletto‑heeled black shoes and then Maria turned to the wardrobe of shelves and picked up a short rod made of smooth plastic, from which two gold chains dangled. She indicated to Gerda to bend over. This was going too far; Gerda shook her masked head defiantly.

‘You're not putting that up my arse! No way!’

‘Please don't make it bad for yourself, Madam! All slaves must wear a Rod to report; otherwise you'll get punished. You'll get used to it very quickly; it's quite comfortable.’

Gerda thought of the rack in the other room and shuddered. Meekly she bent over. Maria greased the rod and gently pushed it up the exposed bottom. When it was well in she hooked one chain to the back of the corset, then passed the other chain between Gerda's legs and up to a hook in front. Finally she picked up a pair of thick white rubber bloomers. Gerda held them up with disgust.

‘Not very glamorous, are they? And why not in black?’

Maria told her it was the mark of a new slave. Reluctantly Gerda sat on the bed, feeling the rod ease further into her. With difficulty, because of the rigid corset, she slid them over her feet and up her legs. The broad waistband clamped round her corseted waist, hiding the gold chains, and the legs of the garment came tightly to just above her knees. She moved over to the long mirror with a loud crackling of loose, heavy rubber. The effect was striking. Towering on her heels, she was entirely encased in gleaming black except for the strange breeches effect of the white bloomers. She walked across the room, feeling the rod gently moving in its grease as the chains tightened and slackened. The sensation, despite her apprehension and anger, was extraordinarily sexy. She wondered if she was really so kinky, even the heavy smooth rubber bloomers gave her a kind of shameful pleasure. She felt a sudden flush of determination as she thought of Guy’s treachery. If she was to be held an unwilling prisoner she would not give him the satisfaction of watching her beg for mercy! She was no weak‑kneed girl who would give into his threats and become his adoring 'slave'! She would play along with his game no alternative ‑ until she could find out more about this mysterious island and a way of escape. Then, dear Compte Guy de Rhislain, we'll see how you explain all this jazz to the police!

Despite the rigidly laced corset, she now felt almost at ease in her costume. She marched over to the door.

‘Come on, Maria, the half-hour is up. I'm dressed and ready to report for this ridiculous game. Where do we go?’

Maria came close to her, her eyes now troubled. She shook her head slightly and shrugged, then knelt and kissed Gerda's knee. She led the way down the long passage. Gerda strode behind her, the mackintosh breeches rustling and crackling, the rod playing gentle havoc with her emotions. She would show them that no strong‑willed girl could be forced into slavehood.

She had never been more wrong.

They reached some swing doors and Maria, being gagged, wrote rapidly on the pad which hung from her belt: This is the slaves' Rest Room. I leave you here until your Master summons you. Today will be hard for you, as you will be prepared for slavehood, but I urge you not to resist, it will only mean more punishment. Good Luck! With these ominous words she knelt, kissed Gerda's boot, and departed. Gerda watched her tightly latexed bottom with the gold padlocked chain disappear round the corner.

She pushed open the door and stopped, in surprise. In was a huge room, with French windows opening out to a terrace overlooking the Mediterranean. Sofas and armchairs in black and white leather were scattered around the room. Sumptuous rugs covered the parquet floor, and there was a long bar down one wall. Vaguely she noticed three Dali paintings which looked original, and a large nude by Picasso. A lighted bookcase with a glass front contained a fine collection of Meissen china.

But her eyes were only on the occupants of the room. There were seven girls, some sitting, some standing, all dressed startlingly in rubber or latex, and all tightly hooded. On the front of each mask was a name; on the back was a number. One of the girls stood up and came across to Gerda.

‘You must be the new girl, you've no name or number yet. As you can see, I'm Yvette. What's your name?’

Through the eye slits of her tight black mask, Gerda studied the girl, noting the superb figure and the tiny waist encircled by a corselette similar to her own. Yvette was entirely encased in a heavy red latex suit, with laced leather thigh boots and red leather briefs which divided her bottom into two halves. She wore long latex gloves which were chained between the wrists allowing several inches of slack.

‘I'm Gerda,’ she stammered, ‘but I'm not staying here, it's all a mistake. Can't you take off your mask?’

Yvette laughed, low and pleasant. ‘Whatever for? And earn fifty Demerits? Besides, I'd feel naked without it!’

Despite Gerda's previous confidence that she could outwit Le Compte, she felt a cold depression settle over her. ‘How long have you been here? Can't you escape?’

One of the other girls stood up. She was dressed similarly to Yvette, but her arms were encased in a single long leather glove and strapped tightly up her back. Despite that, she moved lithely and with elegance. On her mask was the name 'Marcia'.

‘You're talking to Yvette, a Top‑Level Slave, why should she want to escape? I'm Marcia, by the way, I've been here six months, Yvette's been here much longer.’

Gerda was aghast. ‘But why? You sound quite cheerful about it! Can't you get away?’

She could see Marcia's red lips smile through the mouthpiece of the tight mask. ‘Who wants to? We're highly trained slaves and have everything we want. We know how to please our man better than anyone alive. In return we have no problems, no worries, a superb sexual life, and the joy of being eternally masochistic and living both in pride and humiliation.’

Yvette put a gloved hand on Gerda's shoulder, fondling the latex gently. ‘Dear Gerda. It's difficult to explain, even more difficult for you to understand at this moment. The first two weeks will not be easy for you, until you can adjust your mind and your mentality. Try not to suffer too much and learn quickly to accept it!' She stroked Gerda's long blonde hair which spilled from under the neck of the mask. ‘Lovely hair! That's the only thing I regret!’

Marcia interrupted hastily, ‘Come and meet the others. We're all On Call, but some of them are finishing up their Punishments, and can't speak.’

She led Gerda over to a girl who was standing immobile by the window. To Gerda's astonishment she was encased in shining steel armour, with steel boots with high heels. The head was a round ball of metal with three tiny holes for breathing.

Marcia smiled. ‘This is Tania: She's heavily rubbered under her Punishment Armour, and gagged and masked, of course. She can hardly walk and can't sit or lie down. The steel suit is almost airtight and I imagine she's perspiring like the proverbial pig. She's been almost twelve hours in it.’

Gerda was horrified. ‘It's insane! It's cruel, can't you undo it?’

‘0h dear!’ laughed Yvette, who had followed them over to the window, ‘You really are naive! One of the strictest rules is you must never help or release another slave. Besides, just look at those padlocks!’ She touched Tania, who obligingly turned round with a faint clank of steel. A single bar of iron ran from the back of her head to her thighs, fitting over six metal hoops which came through appropriate holes in the bar and were all padlocked into place.

‘Tania's not too unhappy; she was brought up from her Punishment Room only half an hour ago, she'll be released any minute and then she'll have a whole twenty‑four hours off.’

‘But why did they do this to her?’

‘The silly girl tried to disobey an order for Dressing. Her Master had arrived from Rome and wanted her for a long Whipping. She reported in her proper Whipping costume, but she had put on three pairs of thick rubber pants underneath. After the first twenty strokes the Whipping Instructor knew there was something wrong and had her stripped; she received 200 Demerits and twelve hours in the Steel Maiden costume.’

Gerda felt faint. She gazed out the window at the sunny Mediterranean, so near and yet, now so far. She could feel her costume clinging coldly to her. ‘They whip you?

Now Marcia laughed, her large breasts jiggling through the tight latex. ‘You obviously haven't even started yet! You get a Training Whipping every day. You'll start at fifty strokes, and work up to the daily 150. Actually, you'll grow to like it. It's only the last ten that really hurt.’

Gerda turned and surveyed the other girls. Three of them had their arms fixed behind their backs and were wearing heavier masks with no eyeholes or mouths. Another was wearing a tight black rubber leotard, out of which protruded at the back a long Rod, making it impossible for her to sit down. Her gloved wrists were handcuffed in front of her. On her head she wore a loose rubber hood with a long tube coming from her mouth.

‘That's Sylvia,’ explained Marcia, ‘She's working off a week's Demerits. That’s the rather unpleasant Suffocation Hood for Punishment. You'll notice it's strapped tightly round her neck, and the breathing tube has a nozzle on the end, allowing her just enough air to breathe. She's had it on since last night, and every now and then one of the Instructors will tighten up the nozzle for a few minutes until she's almost unconscious. What they don't know is that Sylvia loves it, she can take Pleasure after Pleasure with that punishment. I honestly believe she deliberately incurs Demerits!’

‘But how?’ Gerda asked, aware that her breathing was faster and despite her repulsion she felt a sickly glow of sensuality in her stomach, ‘How can she get a kick out of it?’

Yvette smoothed up her long gloves to the very top of her arms. ‘Incidentally,’ she told Gerda, ‘Keep yourself always 'Tight and Tidy', which is the Centre's motto. You can get Demerits for a wrinkled glove or stocking. Well, I suppose Sylvia is a born masochist, and she loves her Master very much. He gets a kick out of dominating her, knowing that she's getting a thrill out of him doing so ‑ if you follow me. Actually, he's a nice little man, and not really tough enough for her. That's why she loved him for bringing her here. The harsher they train her the better she likes it. The trouble is that now he needs to be trained as a Master, he's too lenient with her. But he only comes once a month, and she's the perfectly devoted slave to him for twenty‑four hours, but I swear the rest of the time she's hardly ever out of some Punishment period.’

Gerda turned to the other girl. ‘But you, for instance, you really enjoy it here?’ She was now curious, as Marcia spoke with an educated voice and seemed an intelligent girl.

‘At first I didn't. Like you, I suppose, I was brought here under false pretences. I'm an orphan, was a not very successful actress, lived with a couple of men, was on pot and went to all the usual Chelsea parties, and didn't know, or care, where I was going in life. Then I met this very rich guy, moved in with him, and two months later we came down here 'for a relaxing holiday'. I was furious at first, fought against the whole idea, then suddenly found I was looking forward to my Training. It was the first time in my life I was being disciplined, both physically and mentally. He didn't come back for three months, and when he did we had the most fabulous weekend together. He's a bit of a sadist, and I took great pride in accepting everything he wanted to do, even urging him on. Yes, I'm a good slave and I love it. On my final exam to become a Top‑Level Slave he and the Whipping Mistress gave me one thousand lashes over a period of four hours. I think I took Pleasure about eight times. It was wonderful!’

‘But don't you want to return? To go back to everyday life?’

‘Sometimes, yes. But for what? I'd have all the old responsibilities, and sexually, I could never find the same satisfaction. My Master travels all over the world, and I’d only get into trouble waiting for him at home. Whereas here I suffer for him, making myself a better slave, and he usually comes once a month. I report to his private chalet for the weekend, and of course he has the use of all the Training Room, all the equipment for Punishment, and the rubber wardrobe here covers six huge rooms. As I said, we have a ball.’

The door opened and an Instructor entered. He was dressed in a close‑fltting green leather suit, with black riding boots, and a wide black belt from which dangled a short whip. He wore a leather mask with the numeral ‘7’ on the front.

‘He's a bastard,’ whispered Yvette, ‘Stand to attention and don't speak.’

She called out, ‘Attention, slaves!’ for the sake of the ones who could not see. In a moment everyone was standing rigidly still. The man came over to them, and Gerda could hear the squeak of his tight leather. He screwed down the nozzle on Sylvia's hood, then turned to Gerda. He gave an ironic bow.

‘Our new recruit, I presume. You have a good figure which I personally like. You won't have to suffer the Slimming and Heat Treatment too much. I'm taking you to the Preparation Department, after which you'll be given your normal working hood, and you'll be known as Gerda, slave number 21. You should be honoured! The previous 21 married an American Senator, after passing all her exams in under four months.’

Gerda remained silent, watching agonisingly as Sylvia’s heavy rubber hood crinkled frantically in and out as she used up the air inside.    

‘Tongue‑tied are we? Have you nothing to say?’ His cruel eyes through the mask seemed to be laughing at her. Despite Yvette's warning, she burst out: ‘please, please! That girl's suffocating!’ The Instructor took his whip in his hand. ‘Because you're new, I won't give you any Demerits.’ He slashed the whip across Gerda's tightly rubbered bottom. She gave a small scream but managed to remain still. The pain rippled through her. But her main concern was for Sylvia.    

Then she watched in astonishment as Sylvia bent her knees, trying to thrust out the long Rod, then straightening up again as it slid back into her. The hood was blowing in and out now in long gasps. The motions of the Rod increased, accompanied by a frenzied moaning from the girl. Gerda realised that Sylvia was coming to a climax. The Instructor grinned through his mask and loosened the nozzle so that she could breathe again.    

‘That's the cruel part' he said lightly ‘I'm letting her breathe again before she can take Pleasure! Now slave Gerda please follow me. The Preparation Room is waiting for you.’

He led the way out, Marcia calling after Gerda, wishing her luck. In trepidation she followed the Instructor as he walked rapidly down several corridors towards the rear of the huge building, Gerda trying to follow on her high-heeled boots, feeling her warm rubber suit rustling. Her mind whirled as she tried to assimilate all she had heard from the other slaves.

He stopped in front of a door and turned to her. Now his eyes behind the hood were not unsympathetic.

‘When you come out of here, you will have been prepared for slavehood. The mask you will be given will be worn at all times, except when you have permission to remove it or when in your own room. Try to adjust your metamorphosis and do not allow your rage and shame to affect your destiny. Think and behave like a slave, try to enjoy your Training; sink into it, and let it wash and purify you. In this way you will suffer little. Now enter this door and prepare yourself for slavehood.’

She looked at him in astonishment, seeking some kindred soul, some reassurance that this was not a terrible nightmare. But now the eyes were hard and cruel again. He opened the door and she entered.

The room was large, without windows. It reminded her of a make‑up room in a film studio. Several adjustable seats, like old‑fashioned dentists' chairs stood in front of neon‑lit mirrors. A serving maid stood motionless beside one of them, her slim figure tightly encased in latex, with the now‑familiar gag and mask covering her head. She indicated for Gerda to sit in one of the seats. Slowly, Gerda did so, squirming as she felt her greased Rod pushed further in.

The maid strapped her elbows and wrists to the vinyl arm supports, then applied steel clamps to her ankles, knees and thighs, finally passing a broad belt round the chair and her waist. She gently pressed Gerda's head back until it rested against the headpiece of the chair, then passed a strap round her neck. Gerda tried to protest, but the maid ignored her pleas. She unzipped Gerda's mask, and pulled it off, leaving her head free. Gerda shook her long head of blonde hair. She felt relaxed and quite comfortable in her tight suit. At least, she thought grimly, they can't rape me in my present costume and bondage!

In the mirror she saw a door open behind her, and an apparition appeared behind her chair.

The woman was nearly six feet tall. She was dressed in high‑heeled white rubber waders which came up over her breasts, the heavy and shiny rubber fitting closely to her superb body. Round her waist was a belt of steel. Over her shoulders was a thigh length cape of the same heavy white rubber, but now loosely thrown open. Her face was broad and sensual, covered by a half‑mask. Long blonde hair cascaded down her back.

Gerda could hear the woman's heavy rubber crackling as she moved slowly up to the chair.

‘Slave Gerda! How nice to meet you! I am The Executioner. Look well at my face, and remember it, because you will learn to fear it. Look at my hair, this golden hair which reaches to my bottom. Thick and beautiful, isn't it? Think of it and remember it!’ She took hold of Gerda's long hair and stroked it. ‘Now I will prepare you for your Training. It is necessary that all slaves have very short hair so that it does not interfere with their permanent masks. Servant, the gag, please!’

Before Gerda realised the meaning of The Executioner's words, the maid had thrust a thick rubber gag into her mouth, and strapped it tightly behind her head. The woman leant forward and felt the gag with her gloved hands.

‘Stupid maid! Ten Demerits for frivolity. I need it tight!’ She hauled on the strap of the gag, nearly choking Gerda from the strap round her neck, and pulling in the thick wedge until Gerda's mouth was pulled savagely back, the leather strap cutting deeply into the corners of her mouth. The Executioner then tightened the strap around Gerda's neck until she was immobile, able only to look ahead in the classical 'gag‑stare'

The maid brought across a white latex hood and handed it to the woman, who pulled it over her head. In the mirror Gerda now saw only a white mask with tiny eyeholes. The mouth was a painted travesty of smiling lips. She felt faint; the saliva trickling down her cruelly gagged mouth.

The Executioner picked up a pair of large scissors.

‘Now, my good slave, we will fit you for your mask! ‘ She took hold of hair and cut it off close to the scalp. She then handed the scissors to the maid. ‘Trim it up and put on her slave mask. She is to keep it on for forty‑eight hours, to get accustomed to it.’

Gerda screamed and screamed, but only muffled sounds came through the vicious gag. Her beautiful hair, her pride, the envy of Paris, lay on the floor. The tears flooded her eyes, the screams subsiding to choking despair.

The maid expertly trimmed her head, then unstraped the gag. She brought across a thick latex hood and pulled it over Gerda’s head. The mask had glass eyeholes, a shaped nose with two breathing holes, and a cut out mouth. She released the strap around Gerda's neck, and pulled tight the two‑inch boned neck of the mask. She laced up the back until the mask was skin‑tight, without a wrinkle, then passed a steel band over the neckpiece and padlocked it into position. Finally she released Gerda from her bonds.

Gerda, numb with shock, looked at herself in the big mirror. Through the built‑in glass goggles she saw her faceless hood, tight and shiny, anonymous, with the white letters 'Gerda' across the forehead. Her hands came up to the back of her neck, feeling the iron collar and the padlock. The Executioner was now standing in the background.

‘So be it, slave Gerda! You will report for your first Training Session. And I warn you, co‑operate well, or you will meet me again! I am looking forward to punishing you! You are conceited, proud, and wilful, and I know you will incur many Demerits before I break your spirit. I wonder how soon I will find you reporting to me in the Punishment Chamber!’

0

6

CHAPTER 3

Gerda followed the Serving‑Maid down a long corridor, dimly feeling her latex costume wet with perspiration from her frantic struggles in the bondage chair, hearing the crackle of the wide heavy shame pants which proclaimed she was a new slave. She tried to shake her head to feel the familiar heaviness of her long hair, still not believing it could have been cut off, but the tight hood and steel neckband held her head rigidly still. Her tears were obscuring the glass eyes of the mask, and for a moment she stopped and leant against the wall.

The Maid came back and touched her arm. Unable to speak because of her normal working gag, she motioned Gerda to keep following her. They descended some stairs, richly carpeted, and reached a large oak door. The Maid knocked three times and indicated for Gerda to enter.

The room was huge and like something out of hell. Gerda paused inside the door and her stomach felt sick as she looked around. There were no windows and neon lighting glared down from ceiling and walls, and a bank of spotlights, like an operating theatre, brilliantly illuminated the tables with straps, the wooden cross, the steel pillory, and several other strange devices which occupied the main part of the room. Round the walls were racks of whips, from long bullwhips ranging down to leather cat‑o‑nine‑tails and short steel canes. In glass shelves and cabinets, as if on proud display, were gags and masks and tubing of all shapes and sizes. In a corner stood two oxygen cylinders on portable stands. Hanging on a frame in the corner was a shining suit of armour with long steel thigh boots.

The Maid gently took her arm and indicated that Gerda should cross to a door at the side. Again the Maid knocked three times, then bent and kissed Gerda's rubber covered knee and left the vast room.

The door opened, and automatically, in a dream, Gerda entered. This room was totally different. In was a small study, tastefully furnished with antiques. Le Compte Guy de Rhislain closed the door and motioned Gerda to a large vinyl armchair. He was dressed in his tight fitting suit of white leather with black boots, his handsomely tanned face smiling at her.

‘Come in, dear slave Gerda. I want to have a talk with you before we proceed. Sit down. Your usual sherry?’

Wordlessly, she sat in the chair; suddenly aware again of the greased rod chained into her bottom and the tight leather corset encircling her black latex dress. Her hands were wet and slippery inside the long gloves. The stiletto spikes of her shoes dug into the thick carpet.

She licked her dry lips, the mouth slit of the mask pulling against them. ‘Something stronger, please. Do you know what they did to me? That dreadful woman cut off my hair. Why, Guy? What have I done?’

He came back from a small bar with a balloon glass of cognac. Thankfully she sipped it, feeling the strong brandy warm her inside. He sat down opposite her, his face sympathetic.

‘I know it's a shock, but we have a strict rule that no slave has long hair which can catch in zips or bondage. Besides, it shows vanity, and like a nun, the first thing you must learn is to sink your own identity into slavehood. Also, your slave mask now fits perfectly. Have you looked at your new identity closely yet?’

He brought across a hand mirror and held it in front of her. The shiny mask fitted without a wrinkle, and she stared at the gleaming black face with the inlaid glass eyes which looked natural and through which she could see perfectly. Across the forehead was stencilled the name 'Gerda' in white lettering, and she knew at the back of her head her slave's number, 21, would identify her from the rear. Only the small opening at the mouth and the two tiny breathing holes in the shaped nose gave indication there was a living human beneath the layer of rubber.

‘You'll start your training now,’ Le Compte said quietly, ‘but I have instructed this first day to be easy for you. You will be given only fifty lashes for your daily Whipping, and you will be left ungagged for your leisure period in the slaves' Rest Room, so that you can find out more about the Centre from other slaves. But tomorrow the full Training will commence, and I beg you to co‑operate otherwise you will receive Demerits and Punishment like any other slave. I cannot make exceptions just because I brought you here, and you are to be my personal slave.’

She felt exhausted and wanted to cry. ‘But why, Guy, we had such a good time in Paris? Don't you love me any more?’

He leant forward and fondled her masked head. ‘It's because I love you that I'm going to train you and show you what real ecstasy is! I'm going to raise you to heights of sustained pleasure and pain which you have never dreamed possible. All I ask just now is that you try hard, very hard, to assimilate what you are being taught, however much it may shock and hurt you; remember always, that Pain can be turned into rare Pleasure, and that you are suffering for my sake. The more you love me the more you will want to accept such Pain, and the most severe Training. You will be proud to accept more and more suffering to prove that love. And you will be rewarded Pleasures which will leave you utterly exhausted but begging for more.’

She finished her brandy, feeling light‑headed and slightly stronger. ‘Will I see you often?’

‘Not at first, my little one. Some special Training will be carried out by me, and I shall be correctly hooded. But at all times I will be with you mentally, and each day I shall follow every part of your suffering. At the end of two weeks, if you are behaving well, we shall dine together, with your mask removed.’

He stood up and pressed a bell on his desk. ‘Now you must go. And remember what I said!’ He kissed her briefly on the top of her gleaming head. There was a triple knock on the door. ‘That is Maria, your Serving Maid. She will take you to your new quarters to prepare you for your first Whipping. Bon chance!’

Wearily Gerda stood up, her costume wet inside, her Shame Pants rustling loudly. She crossed towards the door. Le Compte called to her softly.

‘Slave. Never, never leave the room without making obeisance.’

Slowly she turned round, then with a faint sob knelt in front of him, burying her face against the Supreme Master tightly encased in the white leather. He stroked her head.

‘Very good, slave. But remember, for an Instructor you kiss his bottom or his boot. Only to me, your Master, do you kiss in front.’

Several minutes later Maria had led her to the Slaves' Quarters near the top of the big house. At the end of a long corridor Maria unlocked a door marked '2’. When they were in the room Maria unstraped her gag and pulled it out. Gerda was surprised at the size of it.

‘You have to wear that all day? It's impossible!’

Maria smiled through her mask, carefully wiping the black rubber wedge and laying it on a table. ‘Whew! That's better! Oh, you get used to it in no time. I'm only allowed to take it off when we're in your quarters, so that I can explain things to you. Now, this is your Changing Room, large and comfortable, and those sliding doors and drawers contain all your personal costumes. There's also a bathroom and a bedroom. The bedroom, I'm afraid, is less comfortable and very functional. Over here is your boot and shoe cupboard.’ She crossed and opened double doors. Gerda gave an exclamation of surprise. Several pairs of long thigh boots hung gracefully from hooks; in black leather, black patent, red leather with laces and eyes, some with long zips; one, in heavy stiff leather, had two steel rods up the side through loops, and about twenty tiny straps up the back.

To one side were about a dozen pair of shoes, all with high stiletto heels, from 3 inches to a towering seven inches. Most of them were in shiny black patent or vinyl, a few in bright red. Besides them stood several knee‑high boots, like a row of coloured soldiers on parade. Incongruous to the smart colours and leather hung a heavy pair of black rubber waders, but these had thick two‑inch heels.

‘You'll find they are all in two sizes,’ explained Maria, ‘One size is your own, the other is bigger, to allow for your thick latex stockings or overall suit. Now, here is your glove drawer.’ She opened a long drawer in a chest and revealed everything from elbow length thin latex gloves in all colours to heavy rubber gloves up to the shoulders with straps attached.

Maria led the way into a pleasantly large bathroom decorated entirely in black, except for a white ceiling. There was both a bath and a shower, a large basin, a toilet and a bidet, all in shining black. Another door brought them into the bedroom.

Gerda was dismayed. It was not more than ten feet long by nine feet wide, and contained nothing but a narrow bed with high metal frames at each end. At the four corners were attached metal cuffs with chains. The bed was covered in gleaming black rubber sheets.

‘It's not too bad,’ said Maria cheerfully, ‘normally the bracelets and ankle bands are not used, unless you're in Punishment. But every night, until you pass your First ­Level exam, I have to chain you round the neck and to the top of the bed. But it's a long thin chain, and you can reach the toilet if you want.’

Again Gerda felt the rage and helplessness well up inside her. To be chained to her bed like a scruffy watchdog! She thought of her beautiful apartment in Paris, with its king size bed and silk sheets.

‘Can't I even have some ordinary bedclothes? How can I sleep between hot rubber sheets!’

Maria smiled sympathetically. ‘It's not so bad, you'll get used to them. You'll be dressed in rubber as well, and for the first two nights you'll have to keep your mask on. That takes more getting used to. But in a few weeks you'll get more comfortable quarters.’

‘Oh my God!' Gerda exclaimed, remembering suddenly that the girl they called The Executioner, who had cut off her hair and fitted the mask, had said she must wear it for forty‑eight hours, ‘I can't! I'll suffocate! I hate anything on my face!’

Maria spoke warningly. ‘Mistress Gerda, I'm here to help you. Please accept what they order, otherwise you'll only be punished until you do. They'll put you into a Punishment Sleeping Suit and manacle you spread‑eagled on your back, with a tight gag and a blindfold. That isn't funny. I've suffered it. After a few hours the cramp in your arms is agonising and then it is difficult to sleep!’

Gerda was horrified. ‘They did that to you?’

‘Oh yes, several times. But the worst sleeping punishment is The Dormitory. The beds there are just a padded plank a foot wide. They put you into a tight rubber bag which is strapped up the back. Over your mask they fix a heavy leather hood with only noseholes, then they lay you on the plank and strap you down to it from neck to toe. You can't move a finger and you're there for the whole night. I was lucky when they gave me that, I was so tired I slept most of the night. I just let myself drift away in the hot cocoon. But some slaves get claustrophobia and then it really is a bad punishment. So remember, always do what they say, you can't beat them! Now, get undressed and have a bath while I lay out your Whipping Suit. I can release your steel collar to get your dress off, but your mask must stay.’

Still uncomprehending the enormity of what was happening to her, Gerda obeyed meekly. She relaxed in the warm bath, the steam clouding the eye pieces of the mask, wondering what Fate had against her to have involved her in such a strange charade; for still she did not fully appreciate what Guy had told her; that it would not all be a hideous joke and she would find the 'slaves' and 'instructors' would turn out to be laughing house guests playing a prank on her.

She dried herself; wryly thinking that even Guy couldn't expect her to use a towel made of latex. She wrapped it round her and returned to the big room, where Maria was busy laying out rustling garments.
   
‘Good, it feels better after a bath doesn't it? Now, I've powdered this black suit for you. It's heavy latex and fits like a glove, but comfortable. You'll notice the pants part is double thickness, which gives your skin some protection against the whip. You wear this white belt, and these knee length boots and the long gloves. It's a simple and very comfortable costume to wear.’

When Gerda was dressed and Maria had laced up the high‑heeled boots, she regarded herself in the long triple mirror where she could view both back and front by adjusting them.

Despite her fear and apprehension, she liked the reflection in the mirror. Her tall, slim figure was moulded in shining black latex, with a wide white leather belt encircling her small waist. She tried not to think that her rounded bottom was so tightly encased that it seemed to be demanding to be whipped. She wandered if she was going insane; the very thought of flagellation had always horrified her. The anonymous smooth black face stared back at her, giving nothing away. She turned on high heels to Maria.
 
‘Let's get it over with. Is it very bad?’

‘Bless you, that's the right spirit! No, just try to absorb it and don't fight it. The more you relax your bum the less it hurts. When it really hurts, try to think it's your Master whipping you with love.’

‘Well, at least I haven't got that awful Rod in, although I must admit it feels strangely good at times, especially when one sits on it.’

‘I agree. Usually I have to wear one all day, and I love it. I feel naked without it. Of course, the training Rods aren't too big, it's when you get to the really thick ones it becomes more difficult.’

Before Gerda could question this ominous statement, Maria had picked up her gag and strapped it securely into place through her mask. Gerda was fascinated the way she had to force the large wedge into the mouth. When she was finished Maria wrote rapidly on her pad: It's a new gag. Please make sure the strap is on the last hole. If I get examined and it's not, I'll get demerits! Gerda looked at the buckled strap. It was one hole from the end. With difficulty she pulled it tighter until Maria grunted in pain.

Gerda was ashamed that she felt a momentary flash of pleasure. Maria nodded her head in thanks, knelt briefly to kiss Gerda's knee, and they left the room.

Swiftly Maria led them along a bewildering maze of corridors and stairs; Gerda feeling protected and encased in the tight heavy suit. Would the whip hurt terribly, and how would she withstand fifty lashes? Was this really happening, was she actually walking towards a place where she would be ordered to bend over to be flagellated? She tried to close her mind to it. She found herself being gently pushed by her maid into the Whipping Chamber. It was not the huge room she had seen earlier. It was almost bare; brightly lit, with a low gym‑horse type of rack on which she had suffered her enema earlier. Suddenly she felt afraid, she had not realised she would be helpless, imagining if it hurt too much she could stand up and protest. Maria knelt briefly to kiss her knee, then left the room. A Serving Maid in red latex, masked and gagged, moved forward and guided Gerda towards the Whipping Block. She fixed heavy leather straps on to Gerda's wrists and the same on to her booted ankles. Each strap had a strong metal loop. Then she hurried over to a cabinet and brought back a black leather strap with a loose piece of rubber attached. She indicated for Gerda to open her mouth. Gerda shook her head.

‘Not if that's a gag. I'll choke and be sick, I can't take anything in my mouth.’

A door at the back of the room opened and an Instructor entered. He was masked and the number '9’ was painted on his hood. He was clad in the usual green leather suit and boots. He approached Gerda slowly.

‘Slave Gerda, I have been assigned to give you your Training Whipping for the first week. I have also been instructed that today you are to be treated leniently. However, direct disobedience of an order can only incur severe Demerits. Accept that pressure gag or I will call in attendants to force it into you!’

Desperately Gerda looked around, seeking some sort of escape; then she remembered how easily Miss Dodds had forced her to accept the enema, and the two sturdy attendants who had effortlessly overpowered her. She nodded weakly, and the Serving Maid came forward and carefully inserted the loose rubber into her mouth, then tightened the strap behind her masked head. The rubber lay flat in her mouth, and apart from the unpleasant feeling did not act as a gag. Now the maid screwed on some sort of pump and the next moment Gerda felt the loose rubber start to swell as air was forced in. In a few seconds the ball of rubber was filling her mouth until it was forcing out her cheeks. She tried to complain, to groan, but relentlessly the gag extended until it cruelly filled her mouth. She found she could still breathe easily through the airholes at the nose, and through a small tube passing inside the pressure gag. The maid unscrewed the pump from the front of the gag and motioned her to lie across the Whipping Block.

In two minutes Gerda was strapped down over the leather horse, her ankles and wrists padlocked through the metal loops on the four legs, and a wide strap round her thighs holding her bottom ignominiously into the air. A further strap secured her waist tightly on to the horse. Lastly, the maid passed a leather blindfold over her eyes. She was now blind and speechless and immovably secured to her Whipping Block. She heard a rustling sound as the Instructor prepared himself.

‘I am putting on my Whipping Coat,’ she heard him say, ‘It is of thick black rubber and is worn by all Instructors and Masters, so that the slave can hear the rustle as the arm is upraised to give the next stroke. I am starting with a short cane in order that you will learn the different type of whips.’

She heard the rustle of rubber and the swish of the cane, then a stinging sensation across her bottom. In rapid succession nine more lashes came, until she was squirming with the pain.

‘Now ten slow strokes with the leather cat‑o‑nine‑tails. In the old days the Masters used this with steel tips in order to draw blood, but nowadays we are more merciful. Actually, this whip is one of the favourites with the slaves, because the thongs part in the downward swing and spread over the bottom, giving a full and satisfying pain.’

Gerda heard the droning, cultivated voice in her dark prison, her rear still smarting from the previous strokes, locked down helplessly over the Block. The pressure gag was tight but, incredibly, not uncomfortable. She did not yet realise it was carefully shaped to swell out the cheeks and not carry to the back of the mouth, which could cause choking. She heard the warning rustle of his Whipping Coat and then the thrash of the nine leather strips as they smacked across her tightly rubbered bottom.

She was ready to scream behind her gag, but all she felt was a mild pain and a glow of heat. Again and again the lash descended, only increasing a pleasant sexual hurt which she tried to ignore. After the ten strokes the Instructor spoke again.

‘You betray yourself, slave, but you pay me a compliment. No move, no wriggle, no moan of agony. I think you like this whip, so we'll give you another ten. A little harder!

This time the cat‑o‑nine‑tails swished down in earnest, lashing evenly across the cheeks of her bottom, stinging and hurting. But again, she almost felt an urge to beg him to continue, she heard the rustle of his Whipping Coat followed by the smack and crack of the whip, and the strange glorious sensation of being utterly helpless and feeling the aching pain spread up her body and down her thighs. Now she had received thirty strokes and she relaxed in her tight bondage, her mind in a reeling whirl, sure that she was in some kind of sexual nightmare.

‘We are proceeding to the riding whip,’ said the soft voice of the Instructor, ‘It is made of hard ribbed leather, and you will feel this hurting more, although I will apply it gently today. This time the strokes will be slow, giving you half a minute to recover and savour the pain.’

She heard the telltale rustle of his rubber then a flat searing pain cut across her buttocks. Her muscles tensed and arched as she strained against her bonds in defensive agony, only to find that within seconds the agony had subsided and left a hot glow. She tried to remember what Maria had advised, to relax her bottom and not fight against the pain. She heard the crackle of his Whipping Coat as the whip was raised then the swish and pain again flooded through her. This time it was not as bad, although she involuntarily strained against the bonds.

The Instructor continued with slow measured strokes, expertly hitting the same line across her rubbered bottom. She became mesmerised by the exact timing of each stroke, until she was riding with each one, alone in her dark prison of pain, biting on the pressure gag until saliva was running out of the mouthpiece of the mask. After seventeen strokes the Instructor stopped. She felt something hard being pushed between her legs onto her heavily covered private parts.

‘The Serving Maid will now give you half a minute of The Machine. You have been very good for the first session.’ She felt her suit, soaking wet with perspiration, from the effort of straining against the rigid bondage and trying to absorb the pain of the strokes.

There was a soft humming noise, and next instant she felt the vibration of The Machine against her, nosing against the rubber as it sent waves of pure ecstasy through her tortured body. Shame and humiliation and raw desire washed over her, and she tried to cry out to stop this monstrous, subtle addition to her torment. The gag reduced her cries to a whimper, and suddenly she realised she was on the verge of an orgasm. Dimly she heard the Instructor speak again.

‘Now you will have your final three strokes, but this time very hard in order to mark your bottom, and to let you understand what you may have to suffer during a Punishment Whipping. The maid is kneeling on the floor and will keep The Machine on you. Here is the first one!’

She was trembling now, needing the whip more than anything in the world. She heard the swish as it descended and the universe exploded into a searing agony of pain which turned too ecstatic trembling as her climax approached. Expertly, the Instructor sensed this and the next two lashes came quickly, the final coinciding with a long muffled scream as every muscle tore against the bondage and her bottom arched upwards as she took a massive shuddering Pleasure, continuing and continuing until flashing rhombuses danced inside her mind and she fell away into exhausted oblivion.

0

7

CHAPTER 4

Dimly Gerda became aware of light against her closed eyes. Her latex Whipping Suit was clinging wetly to her and she could feel a puddle of perspiration in the feet of it. She opened her eyes and found she was lying on the narrow bed in her quarters, with Maria gently sponging her head. The gag had been removed, and so had the hated helmet. Maria had taken out her own gag, and spoke through the mouth slit in her mask.

‘Take it easy, you're fine now. Was it very bad?’

Groggily Gerda sat up, feeling the thick suit 'mack' as rivulets of sweat ran down inside. Her bottom felt hot and tingling, and memory of her first flagellation flooded back,

‘I passed out! I've never fainted in my life before!’

‘The first time is a bit of a shock. Did they make you take a Pleasure?’

Gerda remembered the girl assistant holding the sinister Machine between her tightly strapped legs, and the way the last three cruel strokes had heightened her orgasm to explosive force before she had sunk into unconsciousness. She shuddered at the shameful memory.

‘God, yes! It's wicked ‑ cruel, and those last three strokes were bloody hard!’

‘You'll have a nice weal or two, but the thickness of the rubber prevents it cutting the skin. They're quite experts; they know exactly where to land each stroke. Come on, I'll get you out of that suit and into a bath, but I must put your mask back on, you…’

She broke off with a gasp as the door opened and a masked instructor stood there with a sheaf of paper in his hands. He laid them on a table. ‘Your instructions for the remainder of the day. You'll be glad to know…’

He stopped and stared at Maria, standing petrified with Gerda's helmet in her hands. ‘Serving‑Maid Maria! I saw in the Instructions that Slave Gerda was not to remove her mask for forty‑eight hours! Why is that mask off?’ Gerda could feel the tension between them.

‘Sir, she was brought up unconscious from her Whipping, I only took it off to wash her face and bring her round. I…’

‘That will be 100 Demerits for disobedience. You will report to The Executioner for immediate Punishment, after you have dressed Slave Gerda.’ He strode out of the room, the tight green leather costume creaking faintly. The door slammed shut.

‘What does he mean?’ Gerda exclaimed furiously, ‘You only did what any normal person would do, I was wringing wet inside that damned mask!’

Maria shrugged. ‘You don't understand. The rules here are absolutely rigid. I had no right to remove your helmet.’

‘What will they do to you?’

‘Something unpleasant, immediate punishment by The Executioner is always bad. Usually your Demerits are totalled up and you get punished at the end of the week. But 100! That's stiff!’ She held up the mask. ‘Here I'd better fix it on you before someone else comes in.’

Chastened, Gerda allowed the still wet mask to be pulled on and securely laced up the back. Thankfully, she stepped on to a rubber sheet which Maria spread and allowed herself to be peeled out of the streaming wet whipping suit.

Half an hour later she had bathed and dressed in the costume laid out by Maria. She had on high white vinyl thigh boots and a shimmering thin white rubber dress with a high mandarin collar. The wrists of the dress were tightly strapped over heavy silk mackintosh elbow gloves. Under the dress she wore a thin gold chain round her waist, on to which was padlocked a training Rod. The dress was fairly loose, held in by a broad gold leather belt. The rubber tickled her erect nipples as she moved. She would have been curiously comfortable apart from the black latex hood, although it no longer felt claustrophobic.

Maria had been unusually silent while she dressed Gerda, and now the slave felt guilty about her maid. It had been an act of kindness for which Maria would suffer.

‘I feel awful about this, can't I tell them I was suffocating and choking and you removed the hood to help me breath?’

Maria's lips moved in a brief smile inside her mask. ‘No! One never argues with Masters or Instructors. They'd probably double my Demerits and give you some as well, I'll be all right’.

‘How many punishments do they have?’

‘Hundreds. Some of them are really fiendish. They have the M.M.A. Handbook which they use, all the grisly punishments illustrated. One of the Instructors left it in a Training Room I was clearing up.’

‘They really love their work, don't they?’ said Gerda tartly, ‘How the hell did le Compte set this up? And doesn't anyone on the mainland suspect what's going on?’

Maria fixed the high steel collar round Gerda's neck and padlocked it at the back, effectively sealing on the mask. ‘Nobody is allowed near the landing dock without permission. The island is owned by le Compte, so we are not bothered by trippers. Also it's eight miles out to sea, so we don't get any little pleasure boats nosing around in the summer. On the mainland, they're led to believe it's a sanatorium for infectious diseases, so no one's too interested in exploring, even if they could.’

‘But this house, it seems enormous, and there's a lot of out buildings as well.’

‘It was built as a hotel, to cater for the very rich who wanted to get away from it all. It went bankrupt, and I believe le Compte bought the whole lot.’

‘But surely when someone leaves they might talk?’

Despite the immediate gloomy future for her, Maria laughed.

‘You still don't seem to realise that eventually no one wants to leave! The Masters pay an enormous sum to have their slaves trained here, and every slave is carefully chosen and screened by le Compte. The Instructors are dedicated to rubber and their work, and receive very high salaries. Maids like myself are accumulating money in a Swiss Bank, far more than we could ever earn outside. Single slaves, who are not brought in by their Master, know they will end up with a millionaire, and by then she will be so well trained she will probably need him as much as he needs her. I don't know all the details, but several slaves have married their Masters and left the island, prepared to continue their slavehood.’

‘Incredible!’ Gerda wondered again what le Compte had in mind for her. He had said she would become his personal slave. Fat chance! But she was in love with him, despite his treacherous deceit in bringing her here.

‘Just after I was brought here, three years ago,’ went on Maria, ‘there was a slave called Eva who was allowed to leave to marry her Master. A year later he was killed in a car crash, and three months later she contacted le Compte in Paris and asked to come back! And by then she was a very rich girl, but she found society life unbearable and boring. Now she's being trained as a Mistress, to have her own slave. Here, fix my gag in, as tight as you can, I don't want any more Demerits! I've to take you to the Slaves’ Rest Room’.

With difficulty, she pushed the large wedge of rubber into her mouth, while Gerda strapped it at the back of her helmet, pulling it in until Maria grunted.

She followed Maria along the corridor, and this time they took a plush elevator down the four floors to the ground. The Maid left her outside the handsome oak doors where she had met other slaves the day before. Maria made her customary bow and kissed the hem of the long white rubber dress.

‘Good luck!’ whispered Gerda, watching Maria's tightly clad figure as the petite Maid minced away on her high heels. Timidly, she entered the big Rest Room.

There were only two slaves this time, both sitting on stools at the bar. By the names stencilled on their masks, she saw one was Yvette, whom she had met the previous day. The other was called Tina, but her tight latex mask had no mouth or eyeholes. From the shaped nose protruded two small breathing tubes. Yvette greeted her warmly.

‘Thank God somebody's come. This dummy's working off fifty Demerits, she's gagged under her mask and has to wear it for four hours, so I'm carrying on a bloody monologue! How are you feeling?'

Gerda walked across to them, feeling the soft swish of her dress and acutely aware of the greased Rod up her bottom easing in and out of its chains.

‘Slightly better. I had my first Whipping this morning.’ She found it incredible to be talking so calmly, as if discussing her first fitting for a new dress.

Yvette pulled up another stool. She was dressed lightly in a thin latex 'working suit' which looked like a black skin. She was gloved, belted and booted. Again Gerda admired her superb slim figure. ‘Here, take a pew and have a drink.’

Gerda hesitated, eyeing the tall leather topped stool. Yvette sensed her thoughts. ‘Rodded‑up, are you? Come on, you'll get used to it. It'll only be a tiny Training Rod!’

‘It doesn't feel tiny,’ retorted Gerda darkly. She carefully hoisted herself on to the stool, giving a little moan as the rod was pushed fully in until its wide rubber base was flat against her bottom, which was still smarting. In the bathroom she had seen the three narrow welts, close together, across each cheek of her rear. She wished the thin white rubber against her breasts would stop exciting them. 'Can we get a drink? I need one.’

Unexpectedly, the other slave, Tina, stretched out a latexed arm and fumbled for a push‑bell at the end of the bar. Yvette laughed heartily. ‘No good, Tina, you've got another hour to go, but you can listen to us enjoy our martinis.’

From a door behind the bar a serving maid entered, heavily masked and gagged. She wore a classical French maid's costume of very tight short red rubber, black latex stockings and shoes with six-inch heels. She was tightly corseted so that her breasts and bottom strained through the thin dress. She wore long red latex gloves, over which were strapped on a pair of heavy black rubber mitts. She gave a small bow.

‘Martinis, or Scotch?’ Yvette enquired, ‘Sandra makes good martinis.’

‘Great. Large and very dry. But how can she make them with those heavy gloves on?’

‘She dropped a glass yesterday while there was an Instructor here. Now she has to work all today with those extra gloves. If she makes a mistake she'll get Demerits. It teaches her to be more careful.’

Slowly and very carefully, the Maid mixed the martinis, even to cutting up small pieces of lemon. When she bent down under the counter for glasses, Gerda saw she had a Rod chained in. She shook her head in wonderment. The maid poured out the drinks into iced glasses. Gerda and Yvette toasted each other.

‘Cheers, Gerda; I see you lost that lovely hair’.

Gerda had tried not to think of her long hair lying on the floor of the Preparation Room. She felt her eyes stinging. ‘Yes, the bitch, I think she took a delight in cutting it off. It feels so strange.’

‘You'll get used to it quickly. These hoods can get awfully hot when you're under pressure, and long hair is hell if you have a difficult costume with zips. I'm quite used to it now. What's your programme for the rest of the day?’

‘Apparently I'm free till late afternoon. Do they give you any food or is that forbidden too?’

‘Not a bit. There are two excellent chefs, and the food is terrific. Lunch will be served in about half an hour.’

Gerda realised she was starving. ‘But we can't take off our masks?’

‘Dear me, no! You can never appear outside of your own quarters without a mask and gloves, and boots or shoes. It's not difficult to eat through the mouth of your hood. Look, you're drinking that martini like a Top‑Level Slave. Of course, the tighter the mask is, the easier it is. There's no chance of dropping a piece of spaghetti inside. Personally, I love my various hoods, I feel protected and anonymous. If I ever went back to the outside world I'm sure I could never go out in the streets without one, I'd feel naked!’

‘Where are the others? I gather there are over twenty slaves here.’

‘That's about right. You'll meet some more in a few minutes at lunch. But some of the top‑level slaves eat in their own special quarters. Some are in Training, and some have their Master visiting, so will eat at his chalet. And of course, some are in punishment and won't be able to eat! ‘ She slapped Tina playfully on a rubbered thigh, ‘That's right, isn't it, my girl? Are you hungry?’ A groan came from the tightly helmeted figure.

Gerda could hardly believe she was sitting in a comfortable room at a bar, a rod up her bottom, completely clad in rubber, drinking a martini. Already that day, from 7a.m. she had been forcibly given an enema and had her hair cut off and sustained fifty lashes of the whip. She, who lunched at Alexandre and dined at Fouquet. She tried not to dwell on her plight.

‘You seem very lightly dressed,’ she commented, ‘Are you not being trained?’

Yvette laughed. ‘Goodness, yes, training is every day except Saturday. But I'm off ­duty until six tonight, then I have to take in a number 10 and keep in for an hour. After a week of that, taking it longer each day, I will have to sleep with it for eight hours. I'm both excited, and dreading it.’

‘What on earth is a number 10?' Gerda asked, with misgivings.

‘You start off with number 1 Rod, which you'll have in at the moment. Gradually you work upwards, each Rod being slightly thicker and longer. The number 10 Rod, the final one, is eight inches long and two inches in diameter. It's a killer to get in. By the time your Rod Training is finished, which takes about six months, your Master can then slide his penis in at any time without the slightest difficulty.’

Gerda felt faint. She asked the serving maid for another Martini. ‘But ‑ I won't have to go through that?’

Yvette laughed, strong white teeth parting the black latex of her mask. ‘Of course you will! And I'll tell you something else; it's absolutely delicious until you get 10, the final one. I completed the whole Training last year, but every three months, they give you an intensive course of rods 8, 9 and 10 over again, just to keep everything well stretched.

Gerda gulped at her new drink. ‘But two inches wide! I could never take it! The one I've got in now is no thicker than a fountain pen, and even that felt awful when they pushed it in.’

The door opened and an Instructor stood there. The Serving Maid stood stiffly to attention and Yvette slid off her stool, motioning Gerda to do likewise. She felt the Rod ease out in its chains.
 
'Slave Gerda, The Executioner wishes you to see your Maid, to understand the folly of disobedience. Follow me.’

Hastily Gerda left the Rest Room and hurried after the green‑clad figure. He turned abruptly at right‑angles and strode down a narrow corridor, past doors ominously marked 'Training Rooms.' At the end was a door marked 'Punishment Room 6'.

In the centre of the room stood a large glass tank full of clear water. It was ten feet long, about four feet wide, and seven feet high. But Gerda only had eyes for the figure lying on the bottom of the tank.

On a raised dais at the side, The Executioner stood, manipulating an electric pump from which a long rubber tube snaked down into the water and into the glass diving helmet worn by the figure. Even as Gerda watched, horrified, she saw through the face­glass the black latex mask underneath with the name 'Maria' stencilled across. A row of air bubbles rushed to the surface as she breathed rapidly in and out.

She was dressed in a green 'tote' diving suit, her wrists handcuffed behind her, her ankles manacled together. A chain round her waist was attached to a hook in the floor of the tank, holding her securely down.

The Executioner was masked to below the nose, revealing the wide cruel mouth. ‘Ah, there you are, slave Gerda. I wanted you to see one of the ways we punish disobedient maids or slaves. Watch now, while I reduce the air!’ She turned a small wheel on the pump which slowed down its beat.

In a few seconds the air bubbles were reduced to a trickle, and Maria started to squirm and thrash around as she desperately tried to breathe in oxygen. Her bound feet lashed out and she strained horribly to break away from the chain holding her to the bottom of the tank.

‘Please!’ screamed Gerda, ‘Please give her air, she'll die!’

‘Nonsense, slave, she's been there for twenty minutes now and I've turned it off five times. Look, I'll turn it off completely!’ She screwed up the wheel and the bubbles ceased. Maria's convulsions increased, and the Instructor caught Gerda as she started forward and snapped handcuffs on her wrists, securing them to her belt.

The Executioner opened the valve wheel and air gushed back into the diving helmet. Gerda could see Maria taking in great gulps of air, and gradually her struggles subsided. The woman above looked at a large clock on the white wall. ‘Six minutes to go. I'll give her one more suffocation. That's all, slave Gerda, you may leave now.’

Shattered, Gerda allowed herself to be led out, of the Punishment Room. The Instructor unlocked the handcuffs and took out a notebook and a pen. ‘Slave Gerda, you left that room without kneeling to me. As you are new I will only give you 10 Demerits.’ He made a note in his book and consulted his watch.

‘You may go to lunch now, I will show you the main dining room. After lunch you are free until five o'clock. Then you report for two hours' Meditation before dinner. Your Serving Maid will prepare you at 4.30 and show you where to go.’

Meekly Gerda followed him. She was only now beginning to realise this was no game­ of slavehood, but deadly serious.

The Instructor stopped in front of double swing doors.

‘This is the dining room. The slaves sit at the long refectory table, and you will find a nameplate with your number, 2I. On the edge of the table is a metal clasp. When you sit down you will attach the clasp to the ring on the front of your belt. Talking is normally allowed, unless there are special orders in operation.

The room was large, panelled in dark oak, reminding Gerda of her convent school days. A long antique table ran down the centre of the room. On a raised dais at the top end, where wide windows looked out over the Mediterranean, was another table forming a T, reserved for the Instructors, and another table which later Gerda learnt was for Top‑Level Slaves who had passed their final Exams.

Gerda found her number and sat down, obediently clipping the metal clasp to her belt so that she was obliged to sit close to the heavy table. She found Marcia sitting opposite her, and Tania, the slave who had been in punishment in a rigid steel suit of armour, sitting next to her. There were eight other slaves at the table, all fully dressed in tight latex suits, booted, gloved and masked. All had their names painted across the top of their hoods; ‘Hi there!’ greeted Tania, ‘what happened to Maria?’

‘It was awful,’ Gerda replied unhappily, ‘They put her into a watertight rubber suit and a kind of glass diving helmet and chained her down inside a tank of water. She was getting air through a tube and that bitch, The Executioner, kept suffocating her until she was almost unconscious!’

Tania laughed, strong white teeth showing through the mouth‑slit of her mask. ‘Maria probably loved it, she's a real sexy masochist. I've had that punishment, and once you get over the fright of being chained underwater, it's not so bad. Remember to start panicking before you're desperate for air, then with luck she'll turn on the pump again.’

Gerda was astonished. ‘You mean you can actually like that sort of torture? It's barbaric!

‘You've got a lot to learn Gerda. Just realise that you're here, that you have to suffer, there's no way to escape, and after a time you get to like it! In fact, if you're smart and let yourself mentally adjust, you'll look forward to it. Take me, for instance. I used to be quite claustrophobic; I hated even getting in an elevator. Now I've managed to reverse the feeling, and my greatest joy is to be tightly encased in rubber and the heaviest bondage. That steel armour I had to wear for twelve hours was no punishment. I could barely walk in it, let alone sit down, and I was heavily clad in two layers of latex and wigan rubber underneath, plus thick gloves which were sealed to my suits, a mask with no eyeholes, and a gag. The steel helmet was padlocked over that. I loved it; I took so many 'Pleasures' I was quite weak when they released me!’

‘I swear you're too much!’ Marcia chortled, ‘I think you incur your demerits deliberately. Me, I love the training, but I'm always scared of the punishments. I love to be whipped, but the bastards know this and usually devise some other way of working them off.'

Gerda listened, fascinated. It was true she had experienced a massive orgasm at the end of her first whipping, but it had been brought on by the fright, the humiliation, and finally because her instructor had ordered the serving‑maid to put the Machine, a harsh vibrator, on the rubber suit against her private parts. She moved restlessly, the thin rubber dress exciting her nipples, feeling the metal clamp tug at her belt.

‘What's the idea of securing us to the table? I can hardly move!’

‘A subtle psychological ploy,’ Marcia replied, ‘Just constantly to remind us of our slavehood. You have to get permission to release yourself. If you haven't eaten properly you may have to stay there all afternoon, like a naughty little girl.’

The doors to the kitchen swung open, then several serving maids hurried in with trays of plates. They were dressed in high latex stockings of dark red colour which matched their four‑inch heeled shoes, and short tight dresses which came only to their hips, revealing dark red latex pants through which a Rod was chained tightly to their belted waists. Small black rubber aprons, gloves, and black latex masks, with gags attached, completed the outfit. Gerda was surprised and delighted to have a plate of thin smoked salmon, with brown bread and a sliver of lemon, put in front of her.

She found it was not difficult to eat through the mouth slit in her mask. Then she noticed that the other slaves were pulling on short rubber gloves over their own gloves, from a basket at the end of the table. Tania motioned her to do the same.

‘These are dining gloves, so you don't get any grease or spots on your own. After a meal you have to raise your hands before being released, and if you've anything on your own gloves you're in trouble.’

Gerda pulled on a pair over her own silk gloves, the mackintosh lining of which was now wet with perspiration. ‘Later on, I'm being dressed for 'Meditation,’ she confided across the table to Tania, ‘What am I supposed to do?’

‘Absolutely nothing!’ giggled Tania, ‘You won't be able to. The basic principle is attributed to some Chinese culture, whereby the body is made helpless so that the mind is free to dwell upon its sins. Actually, when you've had it a few times, it's a good way to relax and catch up on your sleep!’

The maids served barbecued chicken with fresh peaches and a single glass of cold Verdicchio, followed by crème brûlée and coffee. Gerda's thoughts were mixed and chaotic; she was a prisoner and would‑be slave, yet eating food which would not disgrace the Ritz in Paris. To her irritation and astonishment, she was already accepting the feel and aroma of her rubber costumes.

It was all very confusing.



After lunch, she had fallen asleep on the rubber sheets of her bed, and was awakened by Maria, gently stroking her masked head.

It's four‑thirty, Mistress, I must dress you for Meditation! Do you want a quick shower first?’

Maria was once again trim in a serving suit of skin‑tight black latex, leather thigh boots, corselet, gloves and mask. A thin gold chain held her Rod, passing through a small hole in her suit, tightly chained to her belt.

Gerda still felt guilty over Maria's Punishment. ‘Maria, are you all right? Was it very bad? They made me watch for a few minutes. It was awful!’

Maria smiled through her mask, gently stroking Gerda's masked head, ‘Not to worry, my dear Mistress! To tell the truth, I almost enjoyed it! When you can learn to roll with the punishment you can turn it into a great scene. I know that The Executioner is not going to kill me, so I make myself believe she is cutting off my air so that I will be able to build up a sexual Pleasure. Of course I cheat a little, but she knows I cheat, so it becomes a contest between us as to how long I can last without blacking out. But if I do become unconscious, she gets furious, because she feels she's misjudged the Punishment. And despite her sadistic nature, she's extremely fair and correct. I’m quite fond of her. I just wish I could always work off demerits by her whipping me. She has a fantastic touch and senses exactly how far she can go to bring me to a 'Pleasure'. Unfortunately she knows me too well and usually orders some other grotty Punishment!’

Gerda undressed and took a quick shower in her black tiled bathroom, delighting in the temporary freedom from rubber and soaping herself all over with the Chanel Number Five which the Training Centre so thoughtfully provided. She dried and powdered herself and came back into her sitting room, where Maria had laid out her new costume. She picked up a pair of thick rubber pants, with three‑inch soft rubber wedges back and front.

‘I've greased them well,’ Maria said. ‘Be sure to pull them up tightly.’ Gerda no longer demurred, she knew that at any time there were attendants or Instructors who would come and force her to dress. She inserted the wedges into her front and back parts, securing them tightly in place when she pulled up the heavy pants. Next, she slid into a heavy black latex suit, gloves and feet attached, which fitted her like a second skin. Maria zipped it up the back and tucked the collar of the mask inside. Then, she brought a heavy vinyl leotard top into which Gerda stepped and pushed her rubbered arms into the thick sleeves. Maria laced it tightly up the back until Gerda felt she was encased in a straightjacket.

‘It's almost five o'clock,’ Maria said, ‘time to report. The rest of your costume will be put on down in the Meditation Room.’

‘Hell, I can barely move as it is, what else have I to wear?’

‘They'll put you into the Meditation Suit, which is a sheath of rubber lined heavy leather, and a thick leather mask over your own one. The idea is to cut you off from the world, so that you meditate!’

Maria pushed in her large gag and strapped it up tightly behind her head, then led Gerda downstairs. They walked along the passage to the training rooms, Gerda feeling weak with the sensation of the rubber wedges tightly filling her, every step causing a smooth sexual vibration. Maria stopped in front of the door marked Meditation Chamber. She knelt briefly and pressed her gagged mouth in a kiss against her Mistress's rubbered knee, then walked pertly down the corridor on her high heels, her rodded bottom swaying saucily against its chains.

By the big electric clock in the corridor it said exactly five o'clock. Gerda, now knowing that any minutes late for reporting caused instant demerits, pushed open the door of the Meditation chamber. Inside, the very brightly illuminated room contained a high narrow table, two serving maids awaiting her. Briefly she saw the walls lined with a myriad of straps and chains, then one of the latex clad maids not gagged like the other, came forward carrying a heavy black leather costume.

‘Please sit on that chair and we will slide you into the leather sheath. Inside there are built‑in sleeves into which you will fit your arms.’

Gerda obeyed the orders reluctantly. Twenty‑four hours ago she would have protested, but now she realised there was no way of rebelling. She allowed the heavy leather to be pulled over her feet and drawn up over her shoulders. Her arms slipped into the tight sleeves inside the sheath, making her completely helpless. The other maid started lacing up the back of the sheath, tightly encasing her in the stiff leather.

Gerda stood up, trying to balance inside the single enclosed leg of the leather sheath. The other maid held her shoulders as the suit was tightly laced up the back to the high neck. At that moment an instructor entered the room, his masked head proclaiming he was number 5.

The maid‑in‑charge whispered in Gerda's ear as she was knotting the final laces of the suit. ‘He's a bondage expert. When he secures you, try to flex your limbs. He does a really tight bondage.’

The Instructor came over and examined the lacing on the Meditation Suit. With her arms encased inside, Gerda had difficulty in standing upright, but the other maid was holding her shoulders firmly. Number 5 picked up the leather helmet and slipped it over Gerda's masked face.

‘I think my assistants have prepared you well. Now take the gag into your mouth, and nod when it is comfortable.’

Gerda felt a vicarious thrill through her body. Despite her nervousness, there was something horribly sexual about this deliberate assault on her freedom. How dare they limit her movements, how dare they reduce her to a mummified slave, unable to see or talk, or hear? The helmet descended over her head, and she reluctantly allowed the leather gag to enter her mouth. She felt the sponge rubber close over her eyes and ears.

The Instructor eased two small rubber tubes through the nose holes and up her nostrils until she was breathing easily. ‘Now I'm going to lace up your helmet, very tightly, so that you will be cut off from the world and will be able to meditate serenely!’

Gerda felt the mask closing on her, tighter and yet tighter as he laced up the back to its maximum. The gag was forced into her mouth and her eyes were enclosed in the foam rubber.

Then she was lifted on to a table, and she felt the straps tightening around her toes, ankles, calves, thighs, waist, above and below her breasts, around the shoulders, even the neck. Finally she felt a strap being passed over her forehead and secured. She breathed deeply through her nose tubes, trying to fight a claustrophobic panic.

‘You’re in Meditation now,’ said the instructor loudly, so that she could hear through the air‑foam rubber, ‘I understand from your reports that you are a very unwilling slave. I like that, because it will give me many opportunities to deal with you, very severely. So relax now, think about your sins and demerits, and prepare yourself for your Training!’

Then there was silence; deep, black silence while Gerda tried to come to terms with herself in her vicious bondage.

What am I doing here? (thought Gerda) I am one of the top models in Paris. Encased in hot rubber and leather and unable to move a muscle. Breathing through two tubes, unable to communicate with the outside world because I am cruelly gagged and unable to see. I have been strapped down so tightly I feel like a corpse. My arms and hands are already rubbered in elbow gloves and are now helplessly encased inside the thick leather sleeves of this wretched meditation bag. I am secured to a table with about twelve wide leather straps from my ankles to my head.

My reason tells me there will always be someone in attendance in case I choke or become ill. So I must relax and try to remember Yvette's words of advice ‑ 'Relax and enjoy it'.

I try to project my mind outside of my captivity and look down on myself. Mentally here I am, poised two metres above my bound body on the narrow table. I see that I am a tightly encased body in thick black leather, held down by heavy straps at my toes, ankles, knees, thighs, hips, waist, below and above my breasts, and neck and forehead. Out of the heavy leather hood sticks two rubber breathing tubes. Is that really me inside?

The mental image stirs me despite my anger at the humiliating position. To hell with my training. Just why should I be put into this insufferable and impossible situation? Why am I here, being trained as a slave for Guy, my loved one? How dare he inflict this on me? Willingly I will go down to him, pander to every sexual need he may require, love and cherish him in every way, so why this dreadful training for some weird subservience as a slave?

Abruptly I return into myself, the bondage cruelly tight and wrapping me into a cocoon of helplessness. My heavily rubber‑gloved arms are strapped inside the leather suit so firmly that it is impossible to move even a finger.

I try to remember the other advice I had been given, to sink into one's bondage and punishment. But how can I? Every single muscle of my body is constrained by tight rubber and leather.

So I lie here, immobile, breathing through my precious nose tubes. The wide rubber gag inside my leather helmet, stretching my cheeks and mouth, the soft foam rubber blindfold effectively keeping my eyes closed.

SuddenIy, a wonderful feeling encompassed me. The blackness over my eyes disintegrated, and I was in a palace where girls were waiting on me. Then Guy my devoted lover, entered, dressed in his fantastic white leather suit. He came to me, knelt, and kissed me through the thin rubber costume I was wearing, then indicated my girl slaves who were bringing in a figure dressed entirely in white vinyl.

‘Now look well, slave Gerda’, my lover said in a low voice, charged with sex. ‘For this is your slave. In that heavy costume, you cannot know if it is male or female. He, or she, is yours, to put to death, by any means you wish. But, to win my love, you must take Pleasure while you cause it’s death!’

I screamed and protested because I did not want to be responsible for anyone’s death, and suddenly I was the figure in the white vinyl, totally encased, with a hood with eye and nose holes only. I saw Guy and my other self through a thin mist and heard myself crying out to them.

‘Dress me properly and completely, in rubber and leather, then whip me to death. I love you so much, Cher Guy, that only in this way can I prove it to you. Gag and bondage me tightly so that I can suffer your strokes, and remember that I love you until I die!’ The scene faded and I came back into my meditation bondage. I felt numb all over, but it was a pleasant sensation and now I felt curiously happy that I was incapable of moving even a finger. I found, in my blindness, a difficulty in concentrating on my immobility. Again I seemed to be drifting through the air, untrammelled by a physical body. Now I was in a dungeon full of terrifying instruments of torture, but strangely unconcerned, as if I belonged there. My body was encased in tight leather, with holes to allow my breasts to poke through. My hands were manacled behind my back, and my booted feet were spread apart by a metal rod strapped between my ankles. I had no idea of time, had I been here for ten minutes or six hours? All I knew, in a flash of Pure sexual exhilaration was that I seemed to be enjoying it.



On the stroke of midnight, after seven hours of Meditation, Gerda was released from her bonds by an Instructor and a serving maid.

She was only partly conscious, her erotic dreams and fantasies mingling with slowly­ returning reality; that she was a slave in bondage.

Her limbs ached and tingled as the straps wore removed, and as her legs were lowered to the floor the Instructor held her securely by the shoulders while the maid unlaced the heavy leather sheath.

Curiously, Gerda felt wonderful as her senses returned. She did not want the terrifying helmet to be loosened, loving the complete and tight enclosure cutting off sight and sound so that she could escape into the Stygian darkness and soar into her own fabulous dreams. At the beginning, the heavy gag had caused her jaw to ache, but now she, felt a pleasant numbness, as if her face was encased in cement. It was with regret she felt the thick leather hood being unlaced, and next moment she was blinking in the light through the eyeholes of her own latex mask, clamped wetly against her face. As the gag was pulled out, she worked her mouth and gratefully accepted the glass of brandy offered by the Instructor.

The jovial faced Doctor was standing by, and he moved over and applied a stethoscope to her latexed chest.

‘Hi, Doc,’ she said weakly, ‘am I keeping you up? What day is it?’

He grinned at her. ‘You've a remarkable constitution, Gerda! It's midnight, you've been seven hours in Meditation.’ He released the stethoscope, 'A strong heart too, you're fit as the old fiddle. Feel all right?’

‘Fine, I think! Stiff as hell, but I'm thawing slowly. Doc, how is it possible for me to feel even tolerably good? I feel as if I've been on an LSD high, though I've never actually taken that drug. Does Meditation effect everyone this way?'

‘Only sometimes. Others emerge feeling religious. Some fight against it and suffer, and then I'm afraid I sometimes have to keep them in the hospital for a night. Nothing serious, just exhaustion. And then sometimes it can be very therapeutic.’

‘You're kidding!’

‘No. Pure meditation, with sight and sound and movement cut off completely, can soothe a troubled mind. Psychologically the victim feels she is completely helpless, and all responsibility and worry have been taken away from her. That, of course, is why so many women love slavehood after they've accepted to its rules. No more responsibilities ‑ just obey!’

The Instructor brought across a heavy mackintosh robe and held it for her to slip into. ‘Put this on, your circulation will be slow, you mustn't get chilled.’

Gerda buttoned up the long rubber gown, feeling slightly unreal and absurd, the three of them acting like civilised beings at a cocktail party. As if reading her thoughts, the Instructor smiled through his leather hood.

‘You're dismissed, slave Gerda, if the Doctor is satisfied. My congratulations, you came through splendidly!’


Maria brought in the breakfast tray at ten the next morning, removing her gag then gently awakening her Mistress.

‘No training today, Madam, but you've to report to the Lecture Hall at noon. The word is that you passed your Meditation test with honours! And, I've got a new costume for you!’

Gerda sat up in bed and allowed her maid to put extra rubber covered pillows behind her, then ate ravenously and drank three cups of coffee. She watched Maria busily tidying up and laying out costumes, moving easily and gracefully in her four‑inch heeled boots, her tight costume giving a faint rustle when she bent down, the narrow chains of her Rod tightening between the cleft of her small bottom.

‘You're always masked, gagged, and rodded outside of these quarters or your own room? Gerda enquired curiously, ‘Does it never hurt or bother you?’

‘It did at first, Mistress, my jaw got so sore with the gag, and I used to dribble out of my mask. But now it's a way of life, I love the sexy feeling of the Rod macking inside me with every step, and the gag never bothers me now. Funnily enough, in our cubicles in the dormitory we're allowed to sleep free and in the nude, but very often, after I shower I put on a latex suit and a mask for the night, I feel more comfortable!’

Gerda sighed, exasperated. ‘But it's all madness! I'm sitting here like a dummy, wearing hot latex pyjamas, between rubber sheets, knowing what horrifying things may be in store for me, and yet I don't seem to mind any longer! I should be trying to telephone the police to be rescued, or bribing one of the boatmen to take me on board!’

Maria grinned impishly through her mouth slit. ‘It's the same with all of us, dear Madam. Suddenly we find Women's Lib isn't so great, and if you can turn on to rubber and latex, then suddenly you're in Paradise’

‘But I never had this feeling for rubber before,’ Gerda mused, ‘It's true I wore a very smart maxi rubber raincoat in Paris, but only because of the colour and the fact that it was completely waterproof. Without it I used to get soaked dashing from one fashion house to another if my car wasn't parked nearby. But I swear it never had any sexual connotation. Yet now...’

‘That's fairly normal, Mistress. Not long ago I was a serving maid to a Master who was a psychiatrist. I heard him tell his slave that some men are born with a love for rubber, but very few women. A woman acquires it, usually through her husband or boyfriend. But if they're not asked, or made, to wear it, they may go all their life without knowing its beauty.’ She looked sad, sorry for all the women of the world who might miss out on such a wonderful experience.

Gerda laughed, throwing back the white rubber sheets. ‘You're impossible, Maria! You'd never have been a great suffragette. Do I really have to have my daily washout? Couldn't I skip it for once?’ Again she marvelled at the casual way she could speak of her enema, now a normal routine.

Maria's shocked expression was hidden by her tight mask. ‘You want me to get 50 Demerits? I'll prepare it for you right now.’

Fifteen minutes later Gerda started dressing in her new costume, having first put on her skin‑tight thin latex working suit. The new suit was of shiny black leather, fitting perfectly, and Maria laced up the leather helmet over her slave mask. The gauntlet gloves were thick and lined with rubber. She sat on the sofa while Maria fitted long leather thigh boots on her, expertly lacing them up the front. The stiletto heels were five inches high.

Then proudly Maria brought over a pair of silver spurs and strapped them round the booted ankles. ‘You wear these for one week, Mistress, to show you have passed your first test. And now we can throw away the white belt of Novicehood! This is your new training belt.’

She fitted the wide black leather belt round her Mistress's slim waist, pulling the three silver buckles tight. Gerda crossed to the long mirror, on careful mincing steps, revelling in the slight creak of the tight leather.

She looked superb. Towering on her heels, tall and slim, gleaming in shining black leather from top to toe. Underneath, she could feel the tight latex suit warm and clinging against her flesh.

‘God’ she thought, ‘what's happening to me?’

0

8

CHAPTER 5

Three weeks later Gerda reported to the Le Compte's study at exactly 4 p.m., knowing the painful penalties of being even a minute late. He was again dressed in his white leather suit, and she felt weak with love and desire when she saw him encased in the gleaming material.

‘Sit down, slave Gerda. I regret this is an official visit, but in a few days we will dine again together, as before.’ She knew this meant spending an evening with him, when she was allowed to eat dinner without her slave mask and the long rubber gloves.

‘You did well in your initial tests,’ he continued, eyeing her totally leathered face, ‘and now you can pass on to your next part of training which is more severe, of course; but, and admit it now, you are starting to like your slavehood?’

Her independent spirit rose up in protest, although her feelings did a mental loop-the-loop. ‘Yes’ she said slowly, ‘you've taught me a great deal in the past few weeks. I would never have believed it possible, but only because I love you very much, Guy ‑ Master’ she corrected herself hastily. ‘I have to admit that I am now turned on by the humiliation of bondage. But why? I am not a masochist ‑ am l?’

He lit a cigarette, watching the raw smoke ascend to the ceiling. ‘Everyone, male and female, has a part of their character which is masochistic ‑ some more than others. We are drawing upon your masochistic side in order to give you actual enjoyment in your training.’

‘But the costumes?’ she asked slowly, ‘I've never felt any sexual feelings towards rubber or leather, and yet now I accept it, and even welcome it. I can't imagine wearing ordinary clothes now! Am I perverted or something?’

‘There's no such thing as perversion, dear slave Gerda. It's an old‑fashioned English word, used in envy during the Victorian era. Curiously enough, although we are strict and sometimes extremely cruel, in the long run there have been very few slaves who have actually resented it. You see we do not attempt to break the spirit. We do not try to make a female into an object of pity. On the contrary, a slave's ego and personality must be built up to a point where she is proud of her training'.

She could not fully comprehend his words. ‘Perhaps I'm lucky in that I have you. I love you! But a slave being training for an unknown Master ‑ that I couldn't bear.’

He smiled and stood up, crossing to the one way mirror on the wall of his office which gave a complete view of the adjacent punishment chamber. He activated the screen, which allowed them to see into the room without themselves being seen.

‘There is Tessa, a top-level slave. She is a happy girl, because she will meet her new Master this weekend for the first time. He is due at any moment, and she requested that she be put in this position when he arrived.’

The slave Tessa was secured over a whipping block, her wrists, ankles and knees padlocked tightly over the steel frame, her rubbered bottom outstretched and ready to be whipped. ‘He will arrive in about ten minutes,’ said Le Compte. ‘He is a young and wealthy American, and now all she wants is to find a Master whom she can adore and love.’

‘But surely so that she can escape’ said Gerda.

Guy obscured the mirror again. ‘Not actually. That is her decision, of course, but for the time being, at least, she wishes to remain here until she knows him well; she has no great desire to go back to the outside world.’

‘So,’ he continued, ‘you will now enter the second phase of your training, but you will be accorded certain privileges, such as being allowed one day of freedom per week. Dressed in rubber, of course, but with no actual training, and permitted to roam the island. Your serving maid will brief you on that. Meanwhile, tomorrow morning you will report for a tawse whipping and the start of your breast training. That is all for now.’ Suddenly he was the stern Master again. Instinctively, she dropped to her knees and kissed his Supreme Master, tight against the leather suit.


Despite her fear of The Executioner, the sadistic lesbian instructress who had cut off her long hair when she arrived, Gerda had slept well and was feeling relatively calm when Maria dressed her the next morning for her further training.

She put on a pair of tight latex trousers, over which came laced up high‑heeled boots. Maria then brought across a white vinyl jacket with holes allowing Gerda's breasts to emerge. Her mask and long gloves completed the outfit, apart from a long swirling latex cape, which Maria fastened round Gerda's neck.

She reported on time to one of the smaller punishment rooms. The Executioner was waiting for her and despite Gerda's bravado she felt a tingle of fear run up her spine. In some manner this woman managed to keep an aura of mysterious evil about her. She was dressed in white rubber breeches, boots, and a long cloak under which she was tightly corseted. A red latex mask covered half of her face and incongruously and ominously her eyes were covered with dark goggles.

‘Come in, slave Gerda,’ she purred. ‘I rarely see you these days, except for punishment. But today I shall have the privilege of initiating you into your second stage of training. First you need warming up. Bend over, your legs straight, and grip your ankles. I will give you 25 strokes with the thick tawse and every time you move or groan I will repeat the stroke. Take off your cape.’

Afraid now, Gerda did as she was ordered, bending over in the middle of the room so that her tightly rubbered bottom was high in the air. She heard the rustle of the Executioner's cloak as she raised the tawse, then the next moment felt a stinging thwack as the leather whip cracked across her bottom. With an effort she held back any sound. Again and again it descended, until her bottom was a mass of flaming pain, the tawse whipping cruelly across the same welts. Grimly she clenched her teeth, determined not to incur further punishment by crying out. The last stroke was delivered with the Mistress's full strength, and Gerda's mind reeled with the effort of not moving or screaming out.

‘What a good slave, the Executioner said mockingly, ‘I see you are learning. Now go and sit on the punishment chair.’

The seat was at the side of the room, a heavy upright Provencal chair with sturdy arms. The Executioner pressed a bell to summon a serving maid, and in a few moments the girl arrived, dressed in the usual high latex stockings, stiletto heels, short rubber dress, corseted, gloved and masked.

She came across to Gerda and secured her to the chair by wrists, ankles, waist and shoulders, then inserted and strapped up a bit gag, and finally secured a blindfold across Gerda's eyes. Then Gerda felt straps being passed over and under her breasts so that they were cruelly extended out through the vinyl jacket.

‘Excellent’ purred the Executioner. ‘Now, slave Gerda, you will wear the pins of torture for ten minutes before I beat your breasts. You may scream all you like, as I know it is extremely painful. You will receive this treatment every day until you can accept it within yourself as normal training.’

The next moment Gerda felt a fearful pain on her left nipple as the clamp was applied. Then her right nipple was similarly squeezed, and she screamed in agony and strained at her bonds, shaking her head in mute appeal. But the bondage was secure and rigid, and the spring clamps remained agonisingly on her extended nipples. Thankfully, after two or three minutes, the pain lessened.

‘Poor slave, this is only the beginning. Maid put the machine on her for a moment to get her prepared for a breast beating.’

Gerda felt the vibrator between her legs, then the next moment the cruel oscillations were seething through her. The pain of the clamps gradually turned to a fierce pleasure, and behind the leather blindfold she could feel tears of frustration, knowing this cruel bitch was breaking down the torture into ecstasy.

Abruptly the machine ceased and the clamps were removed. Then the low voice of the Executioner again: ‘Twenty‑five light strokes on each breast, slave. Very good for keeping the muscles taut, so look upon it as therapeutic training!’

The balsa‑wood flat cane smacked gently across her breasts, gradually increasing in strength. Powerless to move in her bonds, Gerda moaned as the pleasure and the pain mounted together. Then suddenly the Machine was turned on again, and now she strained her breasts outwards to meet the light cane, begging for it, knowing she was lost. She screamed endlessly through her gag as the Pleasure hit her in a cacophony of pain and ecstasy.

The blindfold and gag were removed. She saw her tormentress smiling beneath the half mask. ‘Interesting, slave Gerda, isn't it, that you react so well? In time, and with the most severe treatment, you may even become a good slave. What were you about to tell me?’

Gerda had learned her lesson well. ‘Thank you, Mistress, for devoting your time to train me. I humbly accept your tortures and humiliations knowing they are for my own benefit.’ It choked her to say it, but she knew now that any breach of discipline brought only further punishment. She groaned as the straps were released and she was allowed to stand upright. As she moved forward she tripped against the Executioner, who stepped back quickly.

‘How dare you touch me: Maid, bring me a long punishment hood immediately’. Weakly, Gerda tried to apologise, then recoiled as the serving maid brought across a heavy white helmet. ‘Please, Mistress, I didn't mean to...’

‘Silence’. The thick rubber hood was fitted over the head, then the high collared cape was clamped on round her neck, causing her to breathe noisily against the rubber. ‘You will keep that on for two hours slave, to teach you not to be careless in future. Maid, inform her servant Maria when she can remove it.’

Desperately Gerda tried to control her breathing inside the heavy loose hood. She realised there were two small breathing holes at either side, but it required long deep breaths to inhale any oxygen, and even turning her head sideways could close up one of the holes.

‘She's left,’ the serving‑maid whispered, ‘I'll lead you upstairs.’ Gasping for breath, Gerda allowed herself to be guided from the punishment room.

She was taken up in the elevator to her suite by the maid, who steered her along the corridor to the door of her quarters. Maria was waiting anxiously for her Mistress. The serving‑maid handed her over, repeating the blonde Executioner's last instructions.

‘You mustn't remove the Hood for two hours. Actually, it's one‑and‑three‑quarters now. Ciao!’

Maria guided Gerda to an armchair, listening to her Mistress's oaths through the heavy rubber Hood. ‘I did splendidly, Maria, until I was released and stood up, then I fell against that bitch!’ She heaved in air through the small slits, feeling the warm perspiration streaming down her face. Maria smiled fondly at her furious Mistress.

‘Well; now you can relax, Mistress. I have no new instructions for you until tomorrow!’



Maria gave a final glance at her Mistress, making certain there were no traces of powder on the gleaming costume, nor any wrinkles in the long gloves stretched tightly above her elbows.

‘Your Training's going well, Mistress, very soon you'll start your Exams. I hear that Miss Dodds thinks you're one of the best new slaves she's ever seen! That's a great compliment, because she's pretty tough on discipline, and Le Compte goes by her judgement.’

Gerda regarded herself in the mirror. Today she was wearing a no. 4 Rod, well­ greased under her working suit, and she gave a little groan of delight as she deliberately pushed it hard inside her bottom, then let it slide out slowly in its thin chains. She still found it incredible that not only could she now accept a Rod, but actually looked forward to when she was ordered to wear one.

‘I'm not too happy about these 'Exams',’ she muttered, ‘What exactly do they mean? Hell, I could almost take a Pleasure with this Rod!’

Maria giggled, then more seriously she answered the question.

‘Nearly every exam is different. Basically it's a test of endurance, and acceptance of slavery to your Master. It can be a severe whipping, or a long sustained period of suffocation, or a heat treatment. Come on Mistress, it's almost nine, you have to report to the Lecture Hall.’

She replaced her own gag, tightly strapping it into her mouth through her mask. Gerda gave one last look at herself in the long wardrobe mirror, then strode out into the long corridor to join the other slaves in the lecture room four floors below.

There were fourteen slaves assembled, all dressed similarly to Gerda, their names stencilled on the front of their masks, all experiencing the subtle sexual feeling as the Rods, in thick grease, were pushed further up their bottoms when they sat on the hard wooden benches.

She noticed that three of the slaves were heavily gagged, and one had her arms pulled tightly behind her back, secured inside a laced leather elbow glove. These were punishments for minor infractions, which were not allowed to interfere with the slave's schedule. If the gags or the elbow glove were to be worn for several hours, it would mean the slave would miss her lunch.

Gerda sat next to Yvette, who had become her close friend. Yvette had been on the island for three years and was a Top‑Level Slave. Tall, intelligent, and highly masochistic, she was now the personal slave to a rich German industrialist who visited the island once a month for a long weekend. For four days Yvette would disappear to one of the luxurious chalets, which were reserved for visiting Masters, who also had access to the many torture and training rooms, and the vast wardrobes of rubber, leather, and bondage equipment.

‘How're you getting along?’ Yvette enquired, ‘I see you've got your spurs: Are you finally accepting your slavehood? You were a real tiger for the first few days!’

Gerda shrugged. ‘I still am, underneath! I still love Guy, swine that he is, but I resent my loss of freedom, and being made to undergo all this humiliating training.’

‘Come on now, admit it, you're getting to like it.’

‘That's what's so damned annoying! I must be crazy, but I love the feel of a Rod up my arse, feeling it 'mack' in and out as I walk. I've even grown used to my daily whipping. Me, who couldn't stand pain! My instructor, he's number 4, ordered me to take two Pleasures yesterday and said he would carry on whipping until I did.’

‘How did you do?’

‘I'm ashamed to say I came twice before he had reached a hundred strokes, less than my normal ration! He's quite a poppet, not really as cruel as some of them, but he was so angry he gave me an extra fifty and I took another Pleasure!’

‘Good for you! You'll be a perfect slave yet! Oh‑oh, here comes Miss Dodds’

As usual, she was dressed in the standard uniform of a nursing matron, except that her dress and stockings were of heavy white latex. She wore long black shiny gloves, giving a mildly sinister appearance to her outfit. Miss Dodds, as Gerda had learnt, was second‑in‑command to Le Compte Guy, and ran the establishment like a military academy. She was a curious paradox of ruthless efficiency mixed with a warm understanding of human nature. A Mother‑Bunny to the slaves in training.

The class stood up to attention. Miss Dodds signalled everyone to be seated; smiling humorously as the slaves slowly sank back onto their rods. She seated herself behind the podium desk.

‘Every month I give this same lecture. Some of you will be tired of hearing it; some of you will be listening to it for the first time. But whether you be a Top‑Level Slave or a Novice, it is still important that you listen and understand what I say.’

Yvette whispered in Gerda's ear. ‘Here we go again! I can recite it from memory.’

Miss Dodds looked up. ‘Dear Yvette,’ she said in a mild voice, ‘I really don't know what Top‑Level Slaves are coming to! Speaking in class! Come to the front.’

Obediently Yvette rose and swayed gracefully on her six‑inch heeled boots up to the platform. Miss Dodds opened a drawer in her desk and took out a pressure gag. She inserted it through the mouth slit of Yvette's mask, then started pumping it up. She addressed the rest of the slaves.

‘Yvette, as you know, is a long time resident, usually one of our model slaves. This unpardonable infraction of the no talking rules while in Training just goes to demonstrate how careful and alert you always must be. 'Tight and Tidy' is our motto, and never forget it for one moment.’

She was still pumping up the gag. Yvette's cheeks were now blown out by the tremendous pressure of the compressed air inside the thick rubber balloon gag. Miss Dodds unscrewed the pump from the nozzle of the gag. ‘Go back to your seat. Unless you have any other training course this morning you will keep it in until lunchtime.’

Chastened, Yvette returned and sat next to Gerda, her mouth held rigidly open, her cheeks bulging against the latex mask. She turned towards Gerda and through the eyes winked at her.

‘So, I want to impress upon you again why you are here,’ began Miss Dodds, ‘For one reason or another, you have been selected to be trained as Servers, or slaves, to your Master. Some of you already know your future Master, others have yet to have that pleasure.’

She leaned forward intently. ‘Your physical training is highly important, but perhaps even more important is your mental attitude to slavehood. Women's Lib is fine in its concept, but from what are you being liberated, and why? Two per cent ‑ only two per cent ‑ of the female population will become doctors or lawyers. Not because the female mind is less intelligent, but because women, as a race, do not want to become professionals! I will make a very strong statement, hackneyed maybe, but nevertheless true: Woman was put upon the earth to serve her Master!’

She leaned back, as if awaiting rebellious contradiction.

‘But ‑ and this is a very important but ‑ it does not mean she has to become a drudge and a puppet. No, indeed not! The Far‑Eastern countries are thousands of years ahead of us in that respect. The Geisha girl of Japan, from the moment she is born, is trained and educated and instructed in all the arts which will make her indispensable to her chosen Master. So never, never think that becoming a slave is demeaning or lowly. It is a long hard road and requires enormous concentration, intelligence, and a certain pride.’

Miss Dodds stood up and paced the platform.

‘Pride! Yes, a slave must have pride in her achievements, pride in her appearance, pride in the arts which she will learn. The art of pleasing her man. Here you will be taught every sexual trick which has ever been imagined in the wildest fantasies! But that is not all! You will be instructed in the more mundane arts of cooking, of serving, of sewing, of reading and absorbing a book so that you can converse intelligently about it. You will learn to give, to have the supreme satisfaction of giving your soul and your body to your Master, however cruelly he may treat it. You will, above all, learn to love; because your Master, in your own eyes, can never do wrong!’

She paused, eyeing the attentive slaves.

‘Think well about what I have said. Your Master will be rich; otherwise he would not be able to afford the huge fees which le Compte must charge to run this establishment. So you will never have financial problems. Some of you will go back to the outside world to live with, or marry, your Master, secure in the knowledge you have departed from this island as a Top‑Level Slave, the highest form of servitude. Others will remain here, to be visited by their Master at his convenience. At such a time you will be proud to serve him and accept his blessings, the pain and suffering which he will inflict, and you will give him the complete love of your mind and body.’

There was a silence while the new slaves absorbed the gist of Miss Dodd's lecture.

‘One more thing. Some of you will know the history of Slave Eva, who is sitting amongst you, but for the benefit of the new slaves I will tell you her story. Le Compte brought her here some years ago. She was a wilful, spoilt girl, a victim of her own generation. Her parents had been killed in a plane crash, and at twenty‑one she was on dope and a near alcoholic. She was very attractive and was a convenient bed‑partner for the smart Mayfair and Chelsea crowd in London. Here, for the first time in her life, she was taught discipline and made to realise she could be a useful member of human society. Eventually, she passed her exams to become a Top‑Level Slave, and Le Compte introduced her to her Master‑to‑be, a charming Frenchman who was the president of a large electronics firm. There was genuine love on both sides, and le Compte allowed Eva to return to the world in order to marry her Master. They lived happily for two years, then he was killed one night by a hit‑and‑run automobile in Paris.’

Miss Dodds regarded the girl with compassionate eyes.

‘Eva inherited her husband Master's fortune. She was a rich girl, the world at her feet. But after six months she contacted le Compte and asked to return here. Only on this island could she feel safe and secure in her bondage and training. I'm happy to inform you that le Compte has approved Eva's request that she be trained as a Mistress, and she will remain here on the permanent staff.’

There were low murmurings from the other girls. Miss Dodds raised her hand.

‘For the next few months Eva will remain a Top‑Level Slave', but gradually she will take over the role of Training Mistress. For you new slaves, she will be an invaluable friend, because she will have suffered everything you will suffer, and although she will be taught that a Mistress must be ruthless, she will, I trust, still retain the element of compassion. That is all.’


There was little sense of time on the Island. Calendars, radios and television were forbidden to the slaves and serving‑maids, but on Sunday mornings all training and Punishments were suspended. Not far from the huge house was a tiny chapel, and at eleven o'clock one of the Instructors, a lay priest, held a short service for those who wished to attend. Once a month a fat, jovial priest arrived from the mainland and held Communion after the service. Gerda wondered how he could tolerate the principles of the island, and it was a long time later before she understood the priest's philosophy.

The Doctor, too, seemed a mysterious figure. Probably in his early sixties, he was invariably cheerful and kind, keeping a close watch over the health of the slaves, always present when a victim was being given a sustained or unusually severe Punishment. On the few occasions she had been able to talk to him alone, Gerda had tried to enlist his sympathy or find out more of his background, but he was an expert at evading questions and changing the subject. The two nurses and the orderly who comprised the staff of the small hospital building had their own quarters and were not allowed in the main house unless accompanying the Doctor. Although their uniform and surgical whites were made in rubber or latex, they were not obliged to wear masks or gloves unless for surgical purposes. Yvette, who had been in the hospital for several days the previous winter with influenza, summed up the curious situation, after Gerda one day had wondered how le Compte managed to keep his Island a secret'.

‘Not so difficult, when you work it out,’ said Yvette, ‘The nurses and the orderly, f'rinstance, are genuine; and they like, or at least tolerate, their rubber costumes. They get paid three times what they'd earn in a hospital, and most of the time our hospital's empty so their duties are light. Le Compte chooses carefully, none of them have parents or close relatives, and let's face it, it's a heavenly Mediterranean island, so why should they spoil the best‑paid job they'll ever get? It's the same with the cutters and seamstresses in the workrooms, and the kitchen help.’

‘But Guy's salary bill must be fantastic!’

‘Sure! But d'you realise he charges around 50,000 dollars to train a slave? Even more if a Master, after being vetted by Le Compte, comes to the Island to select a slave.

Besides, he's filthy rich, although I'm sure he wouldn't run the joint at a loss!’

‘But surely someone ‑ one of the crew, maybe, when he's had too much vino might talk?’

‘So what? Nobody's complaining to the police! Oh sure, the first few days when a would‑be slave arrives, she's mad as hell, but she's closely guarded through her initial period. And honestly, if you could walk out now as a free woman, would you actually go to the police and lay an official complaint? That you were kidnapped? You came here of your own free will, remember, even if it wasn't what you expected!’

‘But it's never misfired? There must have been some girls who just wouldn't take it!’

Yvette smiled through her mask. ‘Yes, I think there's been three or four over the years since Guy started. I gather they were flown to distant lands, with a huge cheque in their pockets. Don't forget le Compte never accepts slaves who have a family or close relatives or any other ties. So if they really wanted to get revenge, they'd have to return that big fat cheque first. So far no one has!’

Gerda had realised the importance of obedience and discipline. For the slightest infraction or carelessness, the dreaded Demerits were awarded and recorded, and at the end of each week they were added up by Miss Dodds and worked off by a suitable Punishment.

Gerda's 'week' ended at noon on Fridays, although often she had no idea of the day. She feared the order to report, when Maria would inform her of the daily routine, for however careful she tried to be, it was almost impossible to have a clean sheet at the end of seven days.

This particular Friday she reported with added dread. It had been a bad week for her and she had incurred the highest number of Demerits since she had arrived on the Island. On top of everything, she had snapped at an Instructor and told him to wait until she was ready.

Miss Dodds ordered her to sit while she studied the Demerit Chart. Gerda groaned inwardly and felt her Rod sink further in, wishing it did not give her such a sexual thrill.

‘Now, slave Gerda, it appears you've been very slack this week. It won't do, girl, you're becoming careless again.’

‘I don't mean to, Madam,’ Gerda said miserably, ‘There's so many things to remember…’

‘Of course there are, that's all part of your Training, makes your mind alive and sharper. Well, I think we'll put you into a Shame Costume for twenty-four hours. That'll make you more aware of your responsibilities as a slave.’ She wrote rapidly on a pad. ‘Report to the Preparation Room and give them these instructions!’

Gerda walked down the corridor, wondering what was in store for her. What was she to wear for twenty-four hours? It surely couldn't be that bad, but she had incurred some high Demerits...

Before she knocked at the door of the Preparation Room she had a quick look at the order sheet, but it meant nothing to her. LPI4. SM22, SB 7, 47 (heavy). She knocked and entered.

The Instructor on duty was her favourite, no. 4. She had found he had a sense of humour and did not have the cruel discipline upon which most of the others insisted. He took the list and mmmm‑ed through his leather helmet.

‘Been a bad girl, eh? You know what this is?’

‘No, just that it's a Shame Costume, whatever that is. It seems too good to be true. I was expecting an extra Whipping, at least.’ The Instructor was opening one of the extensive cupboards, which lined the huge room. ‘This is not an easy Punishment, slave Gerda. Go into a changing and strip off everything, then I'll give you a suit to put on. Just keep on your mask.’

Mystified, Gerda did as she was told. She stood behind the door as the opened it slightly and deposited a suit on the floor. It was so heavy she could hardly rift it. It was made of a triple‑thick white rubber sheeting, with attached feet and heavy moulded gloves. She climbed into it and zipped it up to the high neck. The rustling noise appalled her, every movement a symphony of crackling rubber. The gloves were so thick she could barely move her fingers in them.

She came back into the main room. The Instructor indicated a knee‑high pair of white rubber boots with tall heels. They were large enough to accept her thickly rubbered feet.

‘Wow!’ she said, ‘it's quite comfortable although it's heavy as lead! And the noise it makes, I certainly couldn't be a burglar tonight!’

‘That's part of the idea, my good slave! It's called a Shame Suit because everyone knows you're coming, that you're in a Punishment Suit. Now I'm afraid I have to put the steel helmet on you. It means you won't be able to talk or eat for twenty-four hours. Take the gag into your mouth slowly, it's large but of soft rubber, so it doesn't hurt. The mask is very tight, but it's lined with sponge rubber, so it won't harm your skin. But don't try to turn your head!’

He brought across a shining steel helmet, hinged, and fitted it round her head. He closed it across her face until the large rubber gag was forced into her mouth, then gradually tightened the screws from the top of the head down to the neck, sealing it firmly over the high collar of the suit.

The back was shaped to her head, with the front slightly convexed to allow for her nose. There were several tiny breathing holes and two thin slits through which she could see. She heard a faint click as a padlock was attached to the back of the iron neck.

She caught sight of herself in a long mirror. The heavy white rubber suit bulged bulkily round her figure, surmounted by a shining steel ball. Every movement resulted in a heavy crackling of rubber. She blinked back tears.

‘There you are,’ said the Instructor, not unkindly, ‘Report back here in twenty-four hours to be unlocked. Pleasant dreams!’

She was about to leave to seek the security of her quarters when the Instructor looked again at the order sheet, ‘By the way, slave Gerda, you're only allowed to spend ten of those hours in your rooms, and your serving‑maid has been instructed accordingly. You have zips in the suit to allow for toilet requirements and your daily enema, and you can use most of those ten hours to have a good night's sleep, but otherwise you must walk around or stay in the Slaves' Rest Room. Unfortunately, no food or drink! Be seeing you!’

Gerda rustled down the corridor; her incredibly thick suit making such a noise she was ashamed, afraid to face the laughter of the Rest Room. Already she was unpleasantly warm and could feel rivulets of perspiration trickling down her back. She walked out into the grounds but found the hot sun made it worse.

Her tight latex slave mask was now so wet inside the steel helmet she could hardly see. Miserably, she came to the Rest Room and opened the door. She heard the room go quiet as she crackled inside, every step a reminder of her Shame. She sank into a large armchair with relief. At least now she did not have to advertise her punishment.

But whenever an Instructor entered, she was obliged to stand up, her suit loudly calling attention to itself. Her ironclad head and firm gag could offer no excuse.

Tenderly, later that evening, Maria put her Mistress to bed, carefully laying the steel helmeted‑head onto the rubber‑covered pillow.

What she did riot realise was that now, after nearly twelve hours, Gerda was being 'turned on' by the Punishment. Apart from feeling hungry and thirsty, she was delighting in the heavy rubber macking against her wet skin, even finding a certain thrill in the total enclosure of the iron helmet, with the awful, but sexually exciting, knowledge that it was padlocked into place and she was utterly helpless in her heavy rubber and steel.

When Maria had left, and darkness had closed her eyes through the tiny slits in the iron mask, Gerda lay contentedly on her back, her body wet and warmly cocooned inside the rubber suit.

So I’m a slave, a slave being trained to serve my so‑called Master, dear lovely Guy, the old shit. How can I put up with this barbaric treatment? I’m whipped, buggered by Rods, given enemas, have my breasts tortured, and been almost suffocated to death. I have to wear the most ghastly costumes of cold clinging rubber, be permanently masked, and have no freedom whatsoever. So why am I lying here in my Shame Costume, loving every sexy minute of it, instead of plotting ways to escape from this monstrous Island?

She liked the taste of the rubber wedge in her mouth. She closed her eyes and thought of Guy in his tight leather suit. She moved her legs and listened with delight to the ominous crackle of rubber. Then she slept.

0

9

CHAPTER 6

Two weeks later, Maria arrived with breakfast, in a state of excitement.

‘It's today, Mistress! Your first exam! Isn't that great?’ She poured out Gerda's coffee and handed her the cup. Gerda sipped it through the mouth‑slit of her mask, feeling curiously relaxed at the news.

‘I wish I knew what was in store! Will it be very severe?’

‘As I told you, we never k now in advance. My orders are to dress you in your very heavy latex suit, and to seal on your gloves and mask. No boots, no belt. Nothing.’

In fifteen minutes Gerda had been given her daily enema, had showered, dried and powdered herself, and had donned the thick latex overall suit which clung to her like a second skin, a black shining sheath, smooth and without a wrinkle.

‘All these costumes,’ she exclaimed, indicating the long wardrobe which held over seventy different outfits, ‘They all fit so perfectly! How do they do it?’

Maria held out a shoulder‑high latex glove, which her Mistress slipped on, repeating the manoeuvre with the other arm.

‘Everything is made to your exact measurements. One day you should ask to see the workshops behind the Training Centre. It's like a modern factory. Two cutters and several of the serving‑maids work there when they're not on training duty, they're superminded by a lovely old designer who's queer, but an absolute genius. He and Le Compte fight with each other to design the most outlandish costumes. Then there's the blacksmith who makes all the steel and bondage equipment. He's seven feet tall and looks like Frankenstein's monster, but he's a lamb.’

She took a roll of shiny black waterproof tape and expertly sealed the top of Gerda's gloves to her thick suit. She tucked the neck of Gerda's mask inside the high collar of the suit, then passed the' tape round her throat, sealing the mask to the suit. ‘OK, we're ready, you've got five minutes to report at the Preparation Room on the ground floor. Good luck, dear Mistress!’

Gerda entered the Preparation Room at exactly nine o'clock, hating the place with its rows of wardrobes and cupboards containing hundreds of costumes and strange equipment to further bedevil a slave. On one wall, supported on steel hooks, were heavy punishment suits, made of thick vinyl or leather, some of gleaming metal, their hoods and helmets with attached rubber tubes hanging in grotesque array.

Awaiting her was an instructor and two attendant maids. She saw by the number 7 on his helmet he was the one she feared, a surly and sadistic bastard who awarded demerits at the smallest infractions of the rules. He came towards her, insolent in his skin‑tight leather costume.

‘Good morning, slave Gerda! I presume you hope to pass your Exam today? Feeling ready?’

She knelt briefly and made the required sign of obedience on entering a room. ‘I hope so, instructor Sir. What are your orders?’ Inwardly she raged at her humiliation, but now she knew it was stupid to incur demerits by being rude to him.

‘Your exam is a prolonged Heat Treatment, my dear slave. The girls will dress you, then Le Compte will take over after I have checked your final costumes.’

She felt her heart beat faster. She had rarely seen her lover over the past few weeks, although he had assured her he would watch her training from afar and study her progress charts every night. Now she felt immensely strong, whatever the suffering or torture which had been planned for her, she would prove worthy of Guy, just as he had told her on that fateful first night on the island.

The serving‑maids came forward, and Gerda obediently climbed into the various suits which they held. There were three heavy latex cat‑suits, each one slightly larger than the other, each one zipped and laced onto her body until she felt like the advertisement for Michelin tyres. All the suits had attached gloves, and now she was unable to bend her fingers. When the serving‑maids had completed their dressing, the Instructor came over with a wide steel collar and padlocked it over the high necks of the suits, but loosely.

‘We'll tighten it later,’ he said roughly, ‘First I must put this tube through your mouth‑hole, down to your neck.’ He took a short length of rubber hose and carefully pulled away the mouth of her mask, pushing the tube downwards. One of the serving girls brought across a large metal can, full of liquid, and a plastic funnel, which she inserted, in the top of the rubber tube. ‘You'll like this,’ said the Instructor sardonically, ‘Little girls have even been known to take Pleasure with it!’

He took the can and slowly poured the liquid into the funnel. It was thick and oily, and Gerda felt it circle her neck, then start penetrating down into her undersuit, slowly trickling over her breasts and down her back.

Instinctively she rubbed her covered hands against her body, feeling the liquid spread against her stomach, and continue down into her crotch and legs.

The can contained nearly a gallon of the thick fluid, which took the instructor almost a minute to empty. It had a pleasant scented smell, and despite her forthcoming trial, Gerda felt overwhelmingly randy as it covered her entire body inside the heavy rubber layers. The instructor withdrew the tube, wiped his hands on a towel, and after pulling the steel collar tight, padlocked it into position.

Meanwhile the two maids had brought over a weird‑looking suit made of heavy leather, to which were attached long bars of steel, securely sewn into the legs and arms. With difficulty they pulled the suit onto her, the leather being so thick it scarcely could bend. The instructor laced it up the back until Gerda was tightly encased in it. Because of the steel splints, she found it impossible to bend her arms, and she could only walk stiff‑legged. One of the maids brought over a pair of heavy rubber thigh boots, several sizes too large in order to accommodate the four rubber suits and the leather costume she was now wearing. These were pulled on, stiff and tight and coming up to Gerda's hips.

‘Finally, your Heat Helmet' said the instructor with obvious pleasure. He brought over a heavy rubber hood with goggled eyes, no mouth‑hole, and a nozzled tube for the nose. He pulled it over her own mask and strapped the wide collar securely over the metal collar.

By now Gerda was almost panicking. The weight of the various suits was enormous, and already she could feel the heat building up. The heavy punishment hood pressed tightly against her masked face, the rubber already wet with her perspiration. She could breathe through the nose tube, but she knew that the outside nozzle could be tightened to restrict her air supply.

The Instructor stood back and surveyed her. She took two awkward steps, unable to bend her legs, and felt the grease slither sexily over her body and in her parts. Then suddenly Le Compte Guy de Rhislain was standing in front of her, and the Instructor and maids had silently departed. Instead of his usual white leather suit, he was wearing a shining latex costume, outlining his superb slim figure. Two‑inch‑heeled black patent thigh boots gave him a swashbuckling appearance. He was gloved and belted, but his head was bare. He bent and raised one of her stiff arms and kissed her rubbered hand.

‘So, ma chére, you have come to the end of your first period of Training. I sincerely hope you will pass your exam into slavery.’ She felt a warm feeling of deep love sweep over her; she would die for him, there had never been any other man in her life towards whom she had felt so intensely devoted.

‘Master, dear Master! Do whatever you wish! Only please let me see you more often. Then I can be strong and I can make you proud of me!’ The words echoed inside her masks, and she hoped he could understand them, muted against the tight rubber hood.

He took a black‑gloved hand and gently caressed her head. His other hand crept between her booted legs and she cried out with rapturous pleasure as he caused the grease inside her suit to enter every part of her body. In a hot whirl of emotion she realised she was close to a shattering climax. As if sensing this, he stepped back, his face hardening. He turned and picked up a wide iron belt from a table and with some difficulty padlocked it round her waist. The extra weight made Gerda stagger.

‘It weighs twelve kilos,’ Guy informed her, ‘So you are now carrying about twenty kilos of costumes and equipment. It is now nearly ten a.m., and you will carry out your Exam until midnight.’ Gerda felt her heart miss a beat. Fourteen hours! She was already perspiring in the monstrous costumes, and her legs felt encased in cement, the heavy rubber thigh boots holding her four suits rigid. The iron belt made her want to lie flat, anything to get rid of the weight dragging her down.

Le Compte picked up a small dial with a strap attached. He bent and fixed it round the bottom of her left boot. ‘You are free to wander where you will, inside or outside the Centre. You may rest when you are exhausted, but ‑ ‘ he paused and looked into her goggled eyes, ‘Your Test is to wear this costume for fourteen hours, and in doing so to walk three kilometres. On your left boot I have strapped a pedometer set at zero. When you report at midnight to me it must have registered 3000 metres. ‘Furthermore, your breathing must remain controlled.’

He stepped up to her and slowly tightened the nozzle of her nose‑tube. Within seconds she was breathing faster, desperate for the small amount of oxygen which was allowed into the helmet. She looked at him mutely, her eyes pleading. Suddenly he smiled and gently kissed the top of her helmet, then drew her wrists behind her and locked them together with handcuffs which he pulled out of a pocket.

‘Remember that I love you, slave Gerda. Keep that thought in your mind all the time you suffer. Remember, also, that you can apply to any Instructor to be released and undressed at any time. But then you will have failed your Exam!’

Next moment he had left the Preparation Room and she was alone with her uneasy thoughts. Stiffly, she walked over to a chair and managed to sit, her legs thrust straight out. She felt a wave of pure sexuality sweep over her as the thick grease macked inside her inner suit. Three kilometres! It was sheer cruelty, she thought, her breathing laboured and the heat of the suits causing sweat to cloud up her goggled mask. Even a hundred metres would be an ordeal. Then she remembered Miss Dodd's advice, and Yvette's untroubled attitude towards her slavery. Roll with it, accept it, turn it round into pleasure.

Suddenly she sat up, amazed at her own thoughts.

Is this really me ‑ the liberated girl who was the toast of Paris couturières; who dined and wined with the aristocracy, the model who could command five hundred dollars an hour in Paris, with double that amount being dangled from a New York agency?

So where am I now? In love with a sadistic bastard who has stripped me mentally, and physically made me into a slave, to pander to his needs. To hell with his training, I will pass this test, then demand that he release me and let me return to the mainland.

I must calm down and relax. That's probably part of this sadistic torture, to get me mad so that I'll perspire more and eventually have to beg to be released through sheer exhaustion. Never that! I’m going to last out those fourteen hours and complete his bloody three thousand metres even if it kills me.

It was awkward to walk in the heavy hip boots and the steel‑stiffened leather suit, but Gerda quickly found a way to propel herself along as if she had two wooden legs. Without shame now, mentally fighting her need to lie down and relax, she entered the Slaves' Rest Room, oblivious to the other slaves' curious stares. She found Yvette at the bar. With her restricted breathing it was difficult to talk.

‘Yvette ... if you're my friend... help me. I have fourteen hours to go and I've got to walk three kilometres. Can you come with me?’

‘Sure. For a short time. My Master is arriving at six, though, but till then I'm free.’

‘Then let's walk outside. Down to the pier and back again, that must be two hundred metres each way? God, I'm hot!’

The sweat was now streaming down her face, trickling through the sealed collar and into her undersuit. The grease was slippery and making her so randy she felt weak. On the way to the pier, walking peg‑legged; she gasped out her admission to Yvette.

‘It's diabolical, I'll never be able to last all that time! I've four heavy rubber suits on, then this double‑leather suit on top with the steel splints keeping my legs and arms rigid. Then the damned thigh boots on top! And the iron belt. It's impossible!’

Yvette smiled understandingly. Over her 'relaxing suit' she had donned a long black rubber mackintosh against the sea wind. ‘Why fight it, Gerda? You know that deep down you're enjoying the challenge. Your Master is testing you, and you must succeed. ‘

They reached the pier and were half way back to the house, out of sight of anyone as they walked through a small wood. Gerda's breath was coming in gasps through the restricted breathing nozzle, and she frequently stumbled as she tried to keep her balance with her hands padlocked behind her back.

She stopped, exhausted. ‘If only I could breathe easily. Can't you open that nozzle a fraction?

Yvette's masked face stared coldly at her. ‘Dear me, no! One of the worst sins is to touch or help another slave. Besides, you'll get used to it and you'll find the strength to carry on!’

Then suddenly her gloved hand reached out and grasped Gerda's crotch, gently massaging it. ‘But there's no rule that says I can't give you moral or physical satisfaction. Take a Pleasure now, you'll feel better.’

With a groan Gerda pressed herself against the other girl, through the air nozzle smelling the faint aroma of rubber and perfume from Yvette’s heavy mackintosh. Within seconds the insidious grease had done its work, and she was straining, and panting as warm Pleasure flooded through her body.




Twelve hours later Gerda stumbled into the Rest Room, her body soaked in perspiration and her legs aching. Four times she had lain down and rested for and then dragged herself together and walked back and forth to the pier. Now she was light-headed, her breath rasping and heaving, her body divorced from her mind. Most of the slaves had retired for the night, but Marcia and Tania were having a last nightcap at the bar. They rushed over in their high‑heeled thigh boots and helped Gerda on to a sofa. She lay there, heaving in restricted air, her head spinning, the sweat blinding her eyes.

‘Time, what's ... the time?’ she asked weakly, ‘Can't ... go on. Too ... hot. Walking ... hot, no air. Walking all night...’

There was little the other girls could do to help. Gerda's mask had no mouth‑hole, so there was no way to give her water or a brandy, which anyway was against the rules. Sympathetically they watched her struggle to gain consciousness.

‘The grease ... it's diabolical, makes me so randy ... but must keep walking ... three kilometres ... with this weight ... must sleep ... wake me up in a few minutes, keep walking.’

But Marcia and Tricia were both under orders to report for bed at eleven, and Gerda slept exhaustedly on the long sofa, occasionally snorting and stirring at the lack of proper air in her helmet. She awoke suddenly and saw by the electric clock over the bar it was ten minutes to midnight.

Despite all her heavy suits, she was cold and utterly miserable. Her hands, handcuffed behind here, were numb inside their layers of rubber. With difficulty, she swung her steel‑stiffened legs on to the floor and stood up. Panicky now, because she could not see the pedometer strapped to her left foot, she commenced walking stiffly up and down the long corridor outside the Rest Room. Her circulation returned, and soon the heat was building up again and her goggled eyes were misted over. Suddenly she felt a hand on her shoulder, and recognised the voice of an Instructor.

‘Relax, slave Gerda, it's midnight. I'm to take you to your Master. Follow me.’

In a daze she found herself in the Preparation Room again, Le Compte and two serving maids waiting for her. Gently her lover removed the steel collar and then the heavy helmet. She breathed in the pure air.

He unstraped the pedometer and studied it, a smile on his face.

‘Excellent, my dear slave, excellent! I knew you had the courage!’ He showed her the dial, registering nearly 4000 metres. One of the maids removed the heavy iron belt and she sagged against Guy, her masked face turned up to his.

‘Please, please, dear and wonderful Master, give me a Pleasure before you take off these suits. Let me feel your hands on me. Please just this one time!’

He dismissed the two maids, then gently laid her on a couch, kneeling in front of her in his tight black suit. Her own mask was wet with perspiration but he kissed her gently on the mouth.

‘Congratulations, my dear slave Gerda, it was a very tough test, because to be my personal slave you must suffer more than anyone. Now take your Pleasure!’

His skilled hands caressed her, and despite her body‑weariness she was transported into ecstasies of love and tenderness. As she took Pleasure in her grease suit she screamed in rhapsody.

‘I love you, Master, I love you! There is nothing I will not do for you, nothing ... nothing...’

0

10

CHAPTER 7

Very soon Gerda realised that the successful passing of her first examination meant that her training became more severe. Now she was allowed only one thickness of rubber for her daily whipping, and soon her bottom was permanently red and smarting from the 150 strokes she received every morning. Her demerits, also, were increased for the slightest infraction of the rules. Within a week she had chalked up the fatal I00, and was ordered to report to Miss Dodds, for her punishment. She knelt down meekly as the woman studied her demerit chart.

‘Dear me, slave Gerda, such little violations; surely you're losing your concentration? Forgetting to kneel before leaving the room, splitting a finger of your glove, appearing with powder visible on your black suit ‑ quite atrocious. I think to help you concentrate we'll put you into a chastity chain for twenty‑four hours!’ Inwardly Gerda winced. Her friend Yvette had worn one recently and the final hours had been torture as there was no way she could relieve herself in the toilet. Miss Dodds signed the requisite form and instructed Gerda to report to the preparation chamber for her punishment.

Her spirits sank even lower when she saw instructor No. 7 was on duty there. He was one of the meanest, and she knew she could expect no mercy from him. She handed him the instructions and stood to attention, her wrists clasped behind her back.

‘Take off your belt’, he said with a grim smile, then opened one of the numerous cupboards and took down a long length of thick chain. He fastened the first part tightly round her waist and padlocked it, then brought the remainder of the chain between her legs, up through the waist part and back again through her crotch and up to the waist, gradually tightening it until she was moaning at the pain as the chains dug deeply into her bottom and private parts. With an effort he secured the end of the links to the waist chain with a heavy padlock. ‘There! If I had my way you would have to do a two mile walk in that, at double speed!’

With difficulty she knelt and kissed his leather‑encased bottom before leaving the room. It was agony even to take tiny steps, the chains cutting into her like a knife. She made her way to the slaves' rest room, where she could have a drink as she was off duty now.

Several slaves were already there, some in their lounging rubber suits, others in some form of minor punishment bondage. Her friend Yvette seemed to be in trouble. She was wearing a heavy latex suit and her gloved hands were padlocked to a steel waist belt. On her head she was wearing a punishment hood, breathing through nose tubes and with a 'filler' gag secured in her mouth. The filler tube passed through the gag, which meant she was forced to swallow anything poured into the outside holder.

Gerda stood by the bar, unable to sit down on a stool. Marcia, elegant in tight red latex and boots, was brooding over a vodka martini. ‘What happened to Yvette?’ enquired Gerda, knowing the tall girl was one of the top-level slaves and seldom incurred any demerits.

Marcia grinned through the mouthpiece of her tight mask. ‘Nothing much. It's her master's idea of a joke. She refused an extra glass of champagne in his chalet, so now she has to be forcibly given a drink every hour for twelve hours while he's having a good night's rest. If she can come to him under her own steam, well and good. If she has to be carried, then she's going to be sobered up with a heat treatment. Personally, I think she's having a ball. She can drink like a fish when she wants to!’

Yvette was listening, and nodded her head, unable to speak. Then she pointed a gloved finger at Gerda's chains.

‘ Yes’ said Gerda miserably. ‘Twenty-four hours and already I feel I want to go to the loo! God it's tight! I'll have to eat dinner standing up.’ But even as she complained, Gerda felt almost proud. The slaves' rest room, with its sofas and attractive bar, was almost a club, to which she now honourably belonged. Gone was her white belt of novicehood. Now she could at least be one of these sophisticated slaves, who had suffered all that she had suffered. She ordered a drink from the rubber‑clad 'Bunny' behind the bar and pointed to a girl sitting in an armchair.

‘Who's that? She hasn't a name on the front of her hood. New?’

‘Yes, came in yesterday. Apparently she was very difficult, bit two instructors and refused to kneel. Now they're taming her. Her hands, as you can see, are strapped between her crotch, and her breathing mask has been reduced to a minimum. That's why she's panting so much. I think they gave her two hours of that before she gets put to bed in a punishment suit’.

Gerda shuddered. She had heard of the punishment sleeping suits rendering the wearer totally incapable of any movement, gagged and blindfolded. She looked at the girl with pity, knowing that one of the biggest sins was to touch another slave or alleviate her suffering.

The door opened and an Instructor, slim in his encasing green leather uniform and black boots, entered. He came over to the bar and the serving‑maid handed him a glass of neat brandy. Gerda, Marcia and Yvette stood strictly to attention. Without a word he poured the drink slowly into Yvette's filler, watching as she swallowed it. He made a note of the time on his work‑pad, then left the room. Yvette swayed slightly on her feet, but winked at Gerda through her eyeholes.

‘Four more, I think,’ Marcia said to Yvette, ‘Will you make it?’ Yvette nodded vigorously, jokingly offering her hooded head for another drink. Gerda wandered over to the new slave.

‘Cheer up!‘ she said brightly, ‘ Just relax, they don't intend to kill you, just breathe slowly and deeply, you'll get used to it' The girl looked up with gratitude, her gloved hands twitching in their bonds between her legs.

Gerda retired to bed early, hoping that sleep would ease the pain of her tight restricting chains.

It was sheer luck, which saved Gerda from a highly unpleasant 24 hours in her chastity chains. At eight in the morning she was desperately needing to pee, which would mean relieving herself inside her thick latex working suit. The penalty would be severe, apart from the discomfort. Her limit had almost been reached when Maria brought in her breakfast tray and her orders for the day. She also had the key to the padlocked chains. She removed her gag hastily.

‘I can unlock you, Madam, because you have to report in one hour for Rod training. Please hurry, I must give you your enema and get you dressed!’ Gerda needed no urging once the chain had been unlocked.

Fifty minutes later, enema-ed, showered, and having eaten a hasty breakfast, she dressed in the costume Maria had laid out. First a thin white rubber suit, with the bottom cut out. Then a short red jacket of shining vinyl, rubber lined, and finally very long black leather boots with the usual high heels, and her mask and gloves.

She felt curiously naked as she hurried downstairs, knowing that the jacket, or dress, was so short that it barely covered her cut-out white latexed bottom. She wondered' what the final Rod training consisted of as she had worn a rod so many times. Surely it could not be something even larger? She presented herself at the main training chamber with some apprehension. With dismay she saw the Executioner waiting for her, dressed in skin‑tight black latex from head to foot, her face completely masked, recognisable only by her long blonde hair escaping from the back of her helmet. She wasted no time, pointing to a white steel apparatus in the centre of the room.

‘Your feet and hands in the stocks, slave, and get your legs straight’.

With difficulty, Gerda stood on the steel platform and bent over. A serving‑maid hurried across and clamped shut the wrist and ankle bars, locking her into a highly uncomfortable position. Gerda realised her bottom was high in the air, the short dress riding up and exposing the white rubber undersuit. It was difficult to keep her balance, although the abbreviated stock was so heavy there was no chance of falling over. Instinctively she bent her knees, easing the cramped position, then screamed involuntarily as a whip slashed across her bottom.

‘Keep your knees straight’, the executioner hissed, ‘Otherwise I'll fix you into steel trousers. Get your bottom right up in the air!’

With an effort, Gerda managed to comply with the order. Dimly she heard movement around her as two serving‑maids, heavily aproned over their rubber costumes, moved to and fro. She felt warm grease being applied to her bottom through the hole in her white suit. She gasped as more grease was squirted up her anal passage under pressure. Then a large ball gag was being forced into her mouth and strapped tightly round her helmet.

‘For your own good, slave; the entry of the final Rod will hurt, even after all your gradual training. But don't forget, once you have accepted this, you will be ready and prepared for your own Master; for the Supreme Master!’

Next moment Gerda was writhing helplessly and vainly trying to scream for mercy as the huge No. I0 rod was pushed slowly and relentlessly into her. For once, the executioner was almost sympathetic. ‘Relax, slave, accept it, don't fight it. Think of your Master, think of him entering you this way, slowly and implacably’.

Suddenly it was in and sliding smoothly up her. Now her gagged screams were of ecstasy. She rode on the huge rod, never wanting it to come out of her, the orgasm building inside her, knowing that this was the greatest sensation on earth; she bent and stretched, shoving cruelly down on the massive rod, trying through her gag to thank the executioner, to make her understand it was all right, to show her love for Guy.

The executioner smiled to herself inside her tight mask. She, too, knew that ecstatic feeling. She was proud of slave Gerda, although she would never show it. She leant forward and pushed the huge rod in further as she felt Gerda's orgasm begin.





The day after Gerda had received the final rod, No. 10, inserted in her bottom and eventually causing her to take a massive pleasure, was her first day of freedom, granted once a week under her new slave status. Also, for the first time, she was no longer chained round the neck to her bed, a task her personal maid Maria had carried out every night for all the months of training.

From force of habit she awoke early, her magenta rubber sleeping suit pleasantly warm and slippery between the latex sheets. It was a strange feeling to know she had the whole day free the first since she had arrived on the island. Naturally, she would still have to dress in rubber, but now she felt a curious affinity to the fabric, and imagined it would be strange and uninteresting to wear 'ordinary' clothes again.

She showered in her private bathroom and was wrapped in a thick bath‑towel when Maria arrived with her breakfast. The saucy maid, a happy soul, removed the gag from her helmet. As usual, she wore her skin‑tight red serving‑suit in shining latex, with high-heeled boots, a tautly laced corselet, and her all‑over black mask with the name 'Maria' stencilled across the forehead. The tight chain and Rod passing between her legs and padlocked front and back to the corselet, signifying her lowly status, seemed not to bother her at all.

Gerda chewed on a piece of toast and marmalade while she surveyed her huge wardrobe of costumes and accessories. ‘My first free day, Maria, just what shall I wear? Something light and airy? Or should I be a good slave and punish myself. Yes, I feel in the mood for a heavy duty costume.’

‘I must give you your daily enema first’, Maria reminded her, ‘Then why don't you try the heavy black diving suit? It was delivered only a week ago; you've not worn it yet. II

‘Excellent idea! The weather's getting a bit chilly, and I want to explore the island. And just to be sure I'll be warm enough, I'll put on a latex suit underneath.’

Twenty minutes later, the enema completed and a thick No. 6 Rod chained up her bottom; Gerda slipped into her all‑over black suit, which fitted her lissom figure perfectly. Then Maria held the 'diving' suit while Gerda struggled into it. It was made of a shiny 'tote' material, very thick and strong, the whole outfit, with feet and gloves attached, weighing nearly eight kilos. Maria pulled up the heavy zip at the back, locking the high collar into position.

Phew! ‘ Gerda gasped, ‘it's like liquid armour! I hope I never have to wear this as a punishment! Now, a wide leather belt, and strong hip boots, but no stiletto heels, I'll be walking in the woods.’ ‑Maria brought out high black rubber waders with two‑inch wedge heels. The outside straps were tightly attached to a heavy belt. Gerda pulled on her slave‑mask and surveyed herself in the mirror. She bent her legs in the heavy‑waders and felt her rod mack in its grease. She felt horribly randy.

I Good! A cape, perhaps, to complete the outfit. The short black rubber one.’ When Maria had fastened it on, Gerda felt she presented an interesting appearance, the cape falling saucily to the top of the waders, giving no hint of the heavy suit underneath.

She made her way downstairs, and although it was only eight a.m., several slaves were already hurrying to report for their daily training. In the main hall she was surprised to meet Yvette, the top‑level slave who usually revelled in her exalted position and seldom incurred demerits.

Curious, Gerda halted and addressed Yvette's personal maid. There was no way to communicate with her friend, as she was wearing a steel face‑helmet, tightly fitted to the contours of her head, the four‑inch steel collar padlocked at the rear, causing her head to remain proudly erect. Gerda knew she would be heavily gagged underneath the helmet, which had her name painted across the front.

‘ What happened to slave Yvette, did she not pass the drink test?’ Then Gerda realised the maid was gagged too, a mandatory rule unless in the quarters of the ~'s Mistress. Yvette grunted in frustration, the smooth steel helmet giving no indication of her thoughts. The maid took out her pad and pen and wrote rapidly: Mistress passed test, but when taken to her Master she was so inebriated she told him to f‑‑‑ off. ‑ Now she has to be hung in chains in her steel costume from the punishment tree.

‘Yvette!’ Gerda cried hoarsely, ‘I'm sorry! It's my day off. I'll come and talk to you.’ Only then did she realise the cruelty of her friend's costume. Over her heavy rubber suit she wore high steel boots, causing her to walk stiff‑legged, and her torso was encased in an iron leotard, tightened at each side with butterfly screws. Her hands were clamped inside steel gloves, which were locked to the top of the high boots. She watched as her friend clanked onwards to her Punishment.





By midday Gerda was regretting ‑ in part ‑ her decision to dress so heavily. At first, she had been glad of the extra protection, as the climate had turned sharply cold, and heavy clouds hung ominously in the sky, rumbling with displeasure and occasionally belching low rolls of thunder. But now, having walked several miles through woods and along winding pathways, her inside suit was wet with perspiration and she could feel puddles of it in her latexed feet. Her face, too, was dripping inside her mask, but she was now so well trained it never occurred to her to remove the helmet. It was one of the first rules that a slave was always masked outside her own quarters.

She had almost traversed the small island when she returned on the north side towards, the dreaded 'hanging' tree. From one enormous branch, growing parallel to the ground, chains and hooks were attached to a pulley to lift helpless bodies off the ground. As Gerda ploughed across the grassy cliff‑top, she could see Yvette's steel‑clad figure dangling several feet off the ground. Beside her sat an Instructor, reading a novel. Again Gerda appreciated that le Compte never allowed any slave to be in danger when in punishment.

She came up and was glad to see the Instructor, on his green leather helmet, had the number 3. Although she had never seen his face, she knew he was reasonably sympathetic, not like the surly and sadistic number 7. She greeted him cordially.

‘Hi! How long's slave Yvette here for?’

He put down his book. Despite her love for Guy she thought the instructor looked very sexy in the skin‑tight green leather costume with the high black boots. He stood up, the leather creaking.

‘Just over an hour to go. Three hours altogether. We've been having quite a chat!’

‘But she's gagged, isn't she?’

‘No. For this punishment the gag is removed in case of an emergency. The chains have to be absolutely perfectly adjusted and the slave has the right to protest ‑ on her honour, of course ‑ if the metal costume is cutting into her skin.’

The steel‑enclosed body of Yvette swung slowly in its chains.

‘Fernando.’ it said, ‘If that's Slave Gerda, please take a walk for a few minutes. I'm OK, quite comfortable, but I'd like to talk to her privately.’ The words echoed uncannily in the air, the shining face of the helmet remaining inscrutable.

The Instructor put down his book on the canvas chair.

‘OK, I'll stretch my legs, but I'll be within range if you call out,’

When he was out of earshot Gerda asked anxiously, ‘Is it very bad? Does it hurt a lot?’

Her friend's muffled laugh came as a surprise. ‘Gerda you're really not with it yet! I'm having a ball! It's marvellous!’ Dubiously, Gerda surveyed the steel‑encased figure. The chains were hooked to the waist of the steel leotard, and other chains were padlocked to her metal boots, A single chain ran tightly up from the ring in her steel helmet, keeping her head pulled cruelly upwards. Her iron gloves were securely padlocked behind her at the wrists.

‘You're enjoying it?’ Gerda asked, marvelling.

‘Course I am! I have my Punishment pants on, with a number 8 up my arse, and a thick wedge in front, the suit and the steel leotard is pushing them up to my throat, it's fantastic! Besides, I love the feel of being hoisted, completely helpless, I could stay here all day!’

‘But you're in trouble with your Master, what will he do to you when you report again?’

‘He's a dear, he knows I love to be punished, he's threatened to give me three hundred lashes when I return. I hope he does. I love him so much, and for a German he has a wonderful sense of humour. Sometimes I deliberately do something bad so that he has the excuse to punish me, but he always laughs when he thinks out some awful torture. God, it's so marvellous to live this sort of life instead of worrying about work and paying the monthly bills. Don't you agree?’

Gerda was silent for a moment, assessing her own situation. She recalled her frantically busy days in Paris as a top model, rushing from one fashion house to another, battling with the traffic in her small M.G.; the rows and tantrums with designers and other models, the exhausted nights and the loneliness of her bed until Guy had come into her life.

‘I suppose you're right, in some ways. But I have Guy to love, even if he's training me as his personal slave. Yes, I suppose I've learnt the joy of being utterly subjugated, then raised up again as a good slave. Even today, my first 'free' day, I'm wearing a hellishly hot suit and loving the constricting feeling of it. I must be mad!’

‘No, Gerda,’ said the steel‑clad figure hanging in chains, ‘You're just starting to appreciate the power and sensuality of‑bondage in rubber, and the knowledge that you have no responsibilities other than suffering to please your Master. To hell with women's lib, this is like one glorious orgasm which lasts forever!’






The next day, Maria came rustling into Gerda's quarters with one of the special cases from the Preparation Room. Usually this contained either a new costume for the slave, or an unusual costume, which might have been ordered for a particular Punishment or occasion. Gerda had learnt by now that when Maria brought in one of the cases it was usually bad news.

But Maria didn't seem to think so. ‘You're to report to Le Compte, dear Mistress, at 3 o'clock. To his own private Training Room, I think I know what that means!’

Under a mock threat of hundreds of Demerits, Maria eventually told Gerda, but reluctantly. ‘I'm not allowed to reveal anything in advance, Madam, I can get into awful trouble. But it's lovely, it means your Master will now complete the Training of the Rods! ‘

‘ But I've just had the number I0 Rod! ‘ Gerda said grumpily, ‘ Surely I don't have to go through that again just to ‑‘
Suddenly she broke off, appalled. ‘You don't mean ‑ he's not going to

‘Yes, Mistress! The Supreme Master! After taking the number I0 Rod it means you're ready for it. It'll be wonderful, you are lucky!’
Gerda felt faint. Despite the fact she had grown accustomed to her Rods and, now found them sexually attractive, she had never allowed a man to go up her bottom. The word 'buggery' had always sounded revolting, and she wondered if her adored Guy could really be contemplating such a terrible act. At lunch, she hardly touched her food, her stomach turning over with excitement and revulsion.

By two‑thirty she was nearly dressed, knowing by the costume Maria's guess was all too true. The special latex suit, skin‑tight, had the entire bottom cut out, ironically heart‑shaped. Over it Maria laced up high leather boots, in gleaming red, to the very top of Gerda's thighs.

Then she held out a thick and cumbersome straight‑jacket, into which Gerda reluctantly pushed her arms. It was of double‑thickness black rubber wigan, the over­long sleeves ending in enclosed mitts, with a buckle and strong tapes attached. Maria zipped it up the back, then pulled tight the six straps from the high neck to the waist.

Apologetically, she pulled her Mistress's arms behind her and crossed them over, pulling the tapes round in front and hauling on them until Gerda's arms felt as if they were being drawn out of their sockets. The thick tapes were then knotted in front. Finally Maria took a long wide strap and passed it under Gerda's breasts and pulled it tight at the back, further securing the arms helplessly against the body.

‘Son of a bitch!’ moaned Gerda; ‘I can't even move a finger!’

‘Sorry, Mistress, but I have to obey the dressing orders. If I don't do it properly, and it's too loose, then we both suffer Demerits. Now, this shiny rubber mini‑skirt, to cover your rear, and then a long latex cape to cover your bondage in case we meet other slaves on the way down. They're very considerate here, you're well‑covered in the corridors and halls.’

‘Big ruddy deal!’ Gerda hissed through her slave‑mask, ‘I don't give a shit about the corridors, it's what's going to happen at the other end which worries me!’

Maria guided her down in the elevator and knocked at Le Compte's door exactly at three. She bowed to her Mistress, who was resplendent in a long white cape, leaving only the high‑heeled boots visible, and departed.

A serving‑maid opened the door and curtseyed. Gerda rustled in, determined not to be cowed by her helplessness. The maid led her through the sumptuous study to a smaller anteroom, clinically furnished like a doctor's private surgery, but with two comfortable armchairs in the corner. In the centre of the room, however, stood an ominous leather‑padded table with four stout wooden legs. On one wall hung dozens of leather straps of various lengths. On another white wall was attached a heavy glass tank, reminiscent, of an aquarium, with a long rubber tube attached; now neatly coiled on a hook alongside. Gerda gave a slight shudder as she recognised it as Punishment enema equipment.

The maid was gagged by a heavy ball and head‑harness strapped over her mask. She undid Gerda's cape, then motioned her to lie over the table. When Maria was in position, her knees, thighs, and ankles were strapped securely to the legs, then stout straps were passed under the table and round her waist and neck. Her straight‑jacket was now so tight she could just breathe, and her hands and arms behind felt like useless appendages.

Next moment a leather blindfold was strapped over her eyes, and she waited for the expected gag, wondering if she could breathe without 'nostril tubes. But nothing happened. There was a long silent pause, then she heard the faint crackle of rubber and her adored Master was speaking.

‘So, dear slave Gerda, you have come for your just reward. You have passed your Rod Training, which means you are now prepared to accept the Supreme Master. Deliberately, you have not been gagged, because I want to hear your reactions. I therefore order you to keep talking from now onwards.’

‘Yes, Master,’ she moaned, ‘Will it hurt very much?’

‘Stupid slave, of course not! Why do you think we go through the long process of Rod Training? Your anal passage, to use a ridiculously old‑fashioned term, has now been trained and stretched so that you will feel no hardship by what is about to happen. I only hope you can make yourself relax and actually enjoy it, knowing that you are greatly pleasing your Master'

She felt him move forward, then the short mini‑skirt was lifted and tucked into the strap restraining her waist. She realised her bottom was secured firmly outwards by her undignified position. She tried to lower it but the straps held her legs and buttocks immovable.

She heard him speak again. ‘My server will now give you a Washout. This is purely a ceremonial gesture, but you will describe to me every sensation. You will not cease to talk! I want to hear your reaction for every moment from now onwards. Understand?’

‘Yes, Master. I must tell you everything I feel ... do I have to?’

He ignored her, signalling to his serving‑maid. She crossed to the tank and took down the long rubber pipe. She dipped the end into a bowl of prepared antiseptic, then took up a jar of oily cream in her gloved hands and smeared several inches of the tube. She came across and expertly slid the pipe up Gerda's arse. She had already placed a large metal medical bowl beside the table.

‘Keep talking,’ warned Le Compte.

Almost in tears, Gerda tried to concentrate. ‘I feel a pipe sliding up my bottom. There is no way I can move or avoid it. It is being held firmly in position by your maid.’

Guy crossed to the tank and turned on a tap. Within seconds Gerda was babbling. ‘It's flowing in, Master, it's hot and under pressure and I can't stop it, it's filling me up and it feels awful. Please stop it, I had my enema this morning. Oh God it feels good ... NO! I'm hating it, no more ... please! ‘

Ignoring his slave, Guy waited until a full litre had flowed in, then turned off the tap. He motioned the maid to withdraw the tube and hold the shaped metal bowl under the slave's bottom.

‘I will not embarrass you by remaining, slave, as I must prepare myself. My serving maid will take care of your needs and I shall return in five minutes.’

With infinite relief she head him rustle out of the room. Then nature was taking its course and, thoroughly ashamed, she was allowing the hot soapy water to rush out into the pan. When she was completely finished she relaxed exhaustedly into her bonds.

‘I’m sorry, whoever‑you‑are, serving‑maid, that's what they call a shitty job!’* She wondered how she could joke, knowing what was coming. She heard the girl walk away with the pan, then return, and to her surprise felt a masked breathing face, gagged and unable to communicate by speech, laid softly three times against her head in sympathy and understanding.

Then she cringed as she felt gloved hands, thick with grease, massaging her exposed bottom, and a finger lubricating her anal passage. Suddenly she became aware of her utterly helpless position, her arms useless, her body helpless in its tight bondage, her bottom shamefully exposed through the thick latex suit.

Her Master returned and she heard him dismiss the serving‑maid.

‘Beautiful!’ he said quietly, ‘One of the most lovely bottoms I've ever seen'. Now keep talking, slave Gerda, while you feel the Supreme Master go inside you!’

She felt something huge push gently between the cheeks of her bottom, a snake searching for an opening. ‘It's too big, Master!’ she groaned, ‘Couldn't I take it.’

She gave a small scream as the snake found the entrance and pressed hard against her. It withdrew a fraction then the pressure increased and she felt the grease sending a welcome to this monstrosity.

‘NO! Please no! I can't take it, Master, please ... please

She gave a brief scream as the snake slid inside her, the most horrendous and wonderful sexual thrill she had ever experienced. It moved swiftly up her until she could feel her Master's thighs tight against her bottom. Then he pulled back slightly, and she cried out in ecstasy.

‘YES! Oh Yes! It's fantastic, darling Master! Harder, push it in harder! Yesssss! God! It's too wonderful ...’ She screamed again as he withdrew and then thrust cruelly inwards, trying to force her bottom further back to take every sacred inch of the Supreme Master.

Then he was riding her, bent over on top of her supine body, while her incoherent screams of ecstasy echoed round the padded room.

She managed to hold herself back until she felt his Pleasure coming, then gave herself up to a long sustained orgasm while she cried out her love for her adored Master.

0

11

CHAPTER 8

Next day, Gerda resumed her increasingly severe training. Her new whipping suit had only one thickness of heavy latex, and the 150 strokes hurt abominably, keeping her bottom permanently red, although only the final five strokes were delivered with maximum strength to create new weals across her bottom. But her daily breast beating, with the light balsa cane, was a more subtle torture as the Instructor invariably ordered a serving‑maid to put the dreaded machine on her so that her nipples hardened and throughout the final strokes she would achieve a huge Pleasure.

The days passed and the weeks slipped by. No television or radio was allowed, even calendars being forbidden. Gerda had formed a close relationship with Yvette and Marcia, and she now felt proud to be able to enter the Slaves' Rest Room, with its attractive bar and comfortable furniture, and be treated as an equal during her off‑duty periods.

It was seven o'clock one evening, her daily training finished, when Maria entered the large room and came up to Gerda. As usual, the serving‑maid was securely gagged when outside her Mistress's quarters. She handed over a note.

‘Dear Mistress. I have orders to dress you for dinner with your Master, so don't go to the Slaves' Dining Room. You have to report at eight, so can you come upstairs now?’

Gerda regarded her maid fondly; wondering how she could serve through the day so severely gagged through her tight mask. She felt a thrill of expectation that she was to dine with Guy, secretly hoping he would make love to her again as she was now a fully qualified slave, although not yet in the final top‑level category. She wondered when the next 'Test' would be inflicted on her.

She said her farewells to her friends at the bar, amidst ribald comments, and took the elevator up to her quarters on the fourth floor, delighting in the swish of her latex caftan and the subtle play of the Rod up her bottom. She had dined with Le Compte on several occasions, and each time he had allowed her to remove her mask and gloves, a singular honour.

As soon as Maria was inside Gerda's quarters, she removed her gag, thankfully placing the large rubber wedge on a table. ‘Dear Mistress‑ she said hurriedly, ‘this is not going to be pleasant for you. Le Compte is in a filthy mood and it could be a bad evening! Please, please, go along with it, you're doing so well and you could get your top‑level slavehood in another month or so, so don't get angry at tonight. Promise?’

Gerda looked at her maid affectionately. ‘Of course I won't! What's so terrible about tonight? I've had dinner with him several times, and always he's been just like his old self when we dined at Alexandre in Paris. Why should it be different tonight?’

Maria's masked face was expressionless, but her voice conveyed her doubts.’ Two of the serving‑maids tried to escape on the provision boat today, Mistress. They were found, of course, but it's the first time anyone has actually tried to get off the island, and Le Compte takes it as a personal affront. He feels he's failed somehow. Of course, they'll be horribly punished, but nobody has ever wanted to escape, after the first few days.’

‘OK, so the Boss‑man's ego is hurt! I'll soothe his shattered nerves, now just get me dressed. Anything special?’

‘Yes, Mistress, he wants you tonight as a classical Parisien whore!’

With slight misgivings, Gerda dressed in the outfit Maria had laid out. High black latex stockings, a number 6 Rod chained up her bottom, covered by thin latex pants. A short and skin‑tight black rubber dress, high‑necked and long‑sleeved the hem of the dress barely covering the top of her stockings. Long black silk gloves, mackintosh‑lined, and six‑inch‑heeled patent shoes. A red belt in heavy leather pulled her waist into a sexy nineteen inches. She adjusted the neck of her latex mask over the high collar of the tarty dress, and surveyed herself in the full‑length mirror.

She had to admit it looked good. Her long legs and slim figure accentuated the form­fitting costume, her breasts straining out against the black rubber. She took a few careful steps across the room in her high heels, the tight dress making it necessary to walk with small strides. She felt the Rod macking gently in its grease, and suddenly felt immensely aware of her power and sex. She turned to Maria.

‘Gag yourself, and lead on, MacDuff! I have a feeling it will be an interesting evening!






She sat in a deep leather armchair in Guy's private drawing‑room, tastefully furnished with antiques and with two walls lined with book shelves. Above the Adam fireplace hung a Durer and two Fragonards, and to one side three small Chagalls modestly adorned the door to a concealed bar.

Le Compte was not dressed in his usual form‑fitting leather suit, which she adored. Instead, he was clad in a tight latex sweater with roll‑top neck, a jacket of smooth rubber, and sinister heavy rubber breeches tucked into gleaming riding boots, all in polished black. As he brought across his glass of whisky the costume rustled loudly.

‘No doubt you have heard that two serving‑maids tried to escape today’, he said irritably. ‘You know why? Because Miss Dodds had refused their application to be trained as slaves! Incredible!’

Gerda wished he would offer her a drink. ‘That was the only reason, Master?’ (How easy it is, she thought, to address her lover as such; how much has changed over the past months!) ‘They were really trying to get back to the mainland?’

‘No! They were dissatisfied with their servitude; they want to be trained as Top‑Level slaves, and to meet a rich Master! Well, first they will suffer for their insolence and disobedience. Then we may see if they are slave material. I thought this might amuse you!’

He pressed a bell to the side of the mantelpiece, and in a few seconds two Instructors carried in the guilty serving‑maids. Gerda stared at the sight. They were both dressed in heavy white rubber suits, and were secured back to back. The myriad of straps held them tightly together at booted ankles, calves, knees, thighs, pelvis, waist, breasts, shoulders and neck. Heavy rubber straight‑jackets tightly bound their crossed arms over their chests. The thick rubber hoods were latticed by a cruel gag‑harness, with only nose tubes through which to breathe. The Instructors carried them to a heavy wooden apparatus at the rear of the room, attaching a high‑hanging chain through metal rings on top of their gag‑harness and padlocking it up tightly so that the wretched girls were forced to stand on their booted toes.

‘We'll find out just how much punishment they can take,‘ Guy said angrily, ‘Serving ­maids usually are too scared to become slaves, lacking the responsibility. It's difficult for you to see, but they are wearing a number seven V‑shaped joined‑Rod up their bottoms, so every movement one makes is reflected up the rear of the other. Their pressure gags are blown up to maximum, so at least I will dine without interruption.’

Gerda watched her Master, sensing his anger and cruelty, macking gently on her Rod and longing to assuage his pain. She felt sexually weak as she heard his black breeches rustle and crinkle as he paced the room. He turned on her suddenly.

‘You're a bitch, slave Gerda! You're trying to defy me! You passed your first Training Exam easily and now you think you know it all. We'll see about that! From now on you will receive special treatment. I'll break you down before you can become my personal slave. Tonight you will kneel between my legs whilst I dine!’

An hour later, a much‑chastened Gerda was allowed to stand up, stiffly at attention, as her Master finished his dinner, dispensed by one of the waitress serving‑maids. Her knees ached, and her mask was running with perspiration from being clamped between Le Compte's heavy rubber breeches. Several times she had felt his Supreme Master stir inside the black rubber, and willing she would have given him a Pleasure; but she sensed his anger would not allow him to indulge himself at the moment.

She stood before him, aware of the sexual effect of her gleaming Apache costume, while he helped himself to coffee at a side table. The only sound was the muffled groans of the tightly‑hung serving‑maids as they swung on tip‑toe, strapped helplessly together, their Rods teasing each other as they moved. Le Compte leant forward and felt Gerda's Rod inside the firm latex pants. Despite her annoyance at not being allowed to dine with her Master, she swayed forward in ecstasy as he pushed it further into her bottom.

‘You like your Rod, slave?’

‘Yes, Master,’ she moaned, ‘I love my Rods, the bigger they are the better it feels! I feel naked without it. Please take me again soon!‘

‘I will,’ he murmured, ‘Meanwhile your second stage of Training will be increased in severity. I want you to be able to accept any degree of Pain or Punishment. Tomorrow you will report to The Executioner to receive Advanced Suffocation. But tonight you will spend in the Punishment Dormitory.’

Unexpectedly he stood up, taking her in his arms and kissing her gently through her mask. ‘Always remember, dear slave, in your torment, that I love you deeply. But because I do, you must suffer more than any other slave; you must be the finest, the ultimate Top‑Level Slave, serving only your Master! Remember that, always! Now you may sit and drink a cognac before you leave for your ordeal.’

In a euphoric haze of delight and love, Gerda sank into a deep armchair. Just so long as he was hers, and re‑assured her, she would suffer even death at his hands. She felt wildly happy, a deep content stealing through her body. She could face any torture or training now, knowing that her Master loved her.

Gerda was in a happy mood as she returned to her quarters. Now there was nothing she would not suffer gladly for her Master. Maria had already received instructions from Miss Dodds, and Gerda's costumes were neatly laid out. She slipped out of her rubber Apache dress, gaily pirouetting around the sitting‑room in only high latex stockings, her Rod, and mask. The thick Rod, chained loosely up her bottom to the front and back of a leather belt, macked deliciously in its grease until she felt near to a Pleasure. She controlled herself and allowed Maria to strip her naked, then took a quick shower.

Maria scolded her when she returned from the bathroom. ‘Please, Mistress, don't fool around! You only have twenty minutes until reporting time. Don't drink any water; 'cause there's no way you can go to the loo after you're secured for the night. Here, slip into these pants, I've greased them thoroughly.’

With difficulty, Gerda pulled on the heavy rubber pants. Attached inside were two thick dildos, which she carefully inserted up her bottom and her front, groaning with pleasure as the lubricant allowed them to slide inside. Six months ago the very idea would have appalled her and revolted her senses, but now it seemed like a normal way of dressing. She grinned at the thought.

‘Lovely! What's next?’

Maria helped her into a thick and tight latex suit, with gloves and feet attached. It had a high stiffened neck and a hood which Maria left hanging down for the moment. She handed her Mistress a pair of heavy leather pants with lacing up the back. When Gerda had drawn them on, Maria pulled them so tight that both dildos were forced cruelly into Gerda.

‘God!’ Gerda muttered breathlessly, ‘ I do believe you're a frustrated sadist, Maria! But it sure feels marvellous!’

Her maid smiled weakly. ‘I'm sorry, Mistress, but now I have to prepare your face and head, it won't be very pleasant.’ She drew on Gerda's slave mask, zipping it tightly into position and tucking the long neck inside the latex suit. Then she took a large ball-­gag harness and after inserting the gag securely into her Mistress's mouth, tightened the straps firmly under the chin and behind the head. After all the weeks of training, Gerda was accustomed to her severe gag, but mutely gestured as Maria brought across what appeared to be a gas‑mask. Apart from the long heavy nozzle tube, however, it had no openings of any kind. Maria fitted it over Gerda's face, tightening the straps at the back. Gerda now realised it had rubber pads which fitted over her ears, and the eye­pieces were painted black, leaving her totally blind. She breathed deeply through the nose‑holes in her under‑mask and heard her breath echo hollowly through the heavy tube of the gas‑mask.

Maria now pulled up the hood of the thick suit. It had only a two‑inch aperture in front, through which she passed the breathing tube of the gas‑mask. Her Mistress was now totally encased, her head tightly held in three layers of thick rubber.

She guided Gerda along the corridor to the elevator, and they ascended to the fifth floor, consisting mainly of the Punishment Dormitory, and the serving‑maid's cubicles. The electric wall clock, duplicated in every Training and Punishment Room throughout the large building, indicated one minute to ten when they arrived.

The Executioner, who superintended all major Punishments, was waiting for them, with two leather‑clad Instructors beside her. She dismissed Maria, and gave a signal to the two men. They piloted Gerda into the centre of the big room, containing eight trestled beds, each supporting an eighteen‑inch plank of wood, six feet long, and covered by a thin mattress.

‘Slave Gerda,’ The Executioner said in a loud voice, knowing the slave could barely hear, ‘I am about to have you put into your Punishment Sleeping Suit. Then you will be corseted, very tightly, and afterwards attached to your bed for the night. Before I begin, is your breathing satisfactory?’

Inside her dark and heavy prison, Gerda felt a thrill of delight. Previously, the vicious Executioner would never have asked her! She was now being treated as a responsible, dedicated slave, on her honour to give the truthful answer. She nodded her head twice, the given signal for acceptance.

Then she felt the incredibly thick sheath being pulled onto her, while she sat on a bench. It seemed to weigh her down like a lead casket. Her arms were inside, and she felt the neck being pulled up tightly. Then she stood whilst an Instructor was lacing it up so severely that her arms and hands inside were helplessly squashed against her body. She tried to keep her balance, the bottom of the sheath allowing no movement of her feet. She felt one of the Instructors holding her firmly by the shoulders.

‘Now the leather straight‑jacket,’ she heard the Executioner command, ‘and I want that at maximum tightness! Le Compte has ordered there must be no mercy for this slave.’

The steel‑rodded leather jacket was wrapped around her from neck to thighs, then tightened and laced up the back until her chest and arms were aching with the pressure, her head held rigid by the tight application of the leather neck over her other hoods and masks. She felt herself being lifted onto the bed, then straps were securing her to the wooden plank, at her ankles, calves, knees, thighs, shoulders and neck, and finally a heavy strap was passed round her waist and the Executioner pulled it tighter and tighter until her middle felt as if it was being cut in two.

Gerda tried to move inside her incredible torture outfit. It was impossible; She was unable even to lift her head because of the restraining neck collars. Then she felt a band being slipped over her forehead and secured under the plank, making her head immovable.

‘There!’ she dimly heard the Executioner say, ‘I think you will remain secure for the next eight hours. Sleep well, Slave Gerda!’

There was silence, and she was in her own particular hell. She had never felt so completely and utterly helpless, incapable of any movement. She felt her saliva bubbling at her gagged mouth and dimly heard and felt her laboured breath through the long tube of the heavy, tight‑fitting gas mask. She forced herself not to panic, not to struggle, to accept her Training, knowing that her Master wanted it, had ordered her to suffer in this manner. She lay there in her black cocoon, the tightly inserted phalluses giving her a subtle remainder of past Pleasures.

The blackness swelled and receded, time meant nothing in her muted world. Then suddenly she became aware of a voice intruding on her immense solitude. It was Guy's, her beloved Master!

‘Sleep well, my lovely Slave! Dream of your tortures and Punishment, and of me, in the knowledge that the more you suffer, the more I will love you. And, as you will come to learn, the worse your Punishments, the more you will love me!’

She tried to move her tightly gagged and masked face, but could only give a faint grunt. She heard him speak again.

‘I will cause you to suffocate now, Slave, then afterwards your mask will be attached to oxygen and then a light sleeping gas. In the morning when you are released you will feel no after‑effects except unpleasant stiffness!’

She loved him so much at that moment that she was scarcely aware she was no longer breathing air. Suddenly she was gasping for the life‑blood of oxygen, struggling futility in her strict bondage, her thickly‑gloved hands helpless inside the heavy suits and viciously‑laced straight‑jacket, straining against the heavy straps which bound her to the sleeping‑plank.

Suddenly she relaxed, holding her breath with a superb effort, attempting to show her Master she was not afraid, that her trust in him was eternal. She was aware that she was breathing again, a sweet smell which made her senses reel. From a vast distance she heard his voice again.

‘Good Slave, I hoped you would not panic. Now sleep well in your bondage!’

The darkness was spreading, peaceably now. She was floating on a calm sea, and Guy was bending over her, naked and sunburnt. Vaguely she felt the security of her costume and bondage, holding her tightly to the Punishment Bed, then rhombuses flashed in front of her black sky and she sank under the blissful covering of unconsciousness.

I am drifting in a warm wind, a mind without a body, and in more lucid moments I return to that self, imprisoned in its monstrous bondage; then I am aware of my deep breathing through the thick tube of the gas‑mask helmet, my only connection with the world outside. My face is numb inside its masks, and I am only dimly aware of the tight harness strapped round my head and chin, holding in the ball‑gag, forcing my mouth open cruelly but at the same time seeming totally proper, for I have no wish to attempt to speak or cry out.

Then my mind wanders again and I am free as a bird and hating it, longing to feel the tight corsage of my implements of training and punishment. I am kneeling, nude and humiliated, in front of my beloved Master, begging him to dress me in heavy rubber and torture me for appearing naked in front of him.

My mind stirs lazily and wonders if this can truly be me – Gerda ‑ whom couturières fawned over and millionaires tried to seduce with their heavy armament of wealth and Cadillacs and yachts. Now I am working towards my final siavehood, and glorying in it!

At some point in my total blackness, when my spirit has returned to a vague consciousness in my helpless body, I become aware of the Executioner speaking, presumably to an Instructor. The voice vibrates as if in an echo chamber, ‘Cover her completely with the restraining sheet and lace it up to maximum tightness. We must keep her very warm.’

I feel a heavy crackling rubber sheet being placed over my body and head, and feel the long breathing tube being pulled through an aperture in the material, then tapes or straps being tightened so that my already immovable body is even further constricted, strapped inside a heavy rubber sheet like a corpse, heat building inside my helpless carcass. Then I am drifting away again, divorced from reality.

Now there are nightmares, horrifying but strangely sexual. My maid Maria is strapped over a Whipping Block and I am lashing her with a vicious six‑foot whip, feeling my big Rod slide in and out with every movement. I am screaming, on the verge of a Pleasure, revelling in the twitch of her tightly‑rubbered bottom each time the whip cracks across her buttocks. Is this really me, who would never dream of inflicting pain on a fellow human?

Suddenly I am conscious again, feeling pure cold oxygen flooding into my heavy mask. I try to move my body, and my hands, but there is only a pleasant numbness. My gag is salivating and my face inside the inner mask is streaming with perspiration. The oxygen has cleared my mind, and for a few moments I am aware of my situation, aware that I am buried inside my rubber and bonds, totally unable to move a muscle.

Now the sweet smell of the gas infiltrates my mask, my senses reel, and blackness becomes my silent friend ...





Gerda stared up at the white ceiling and realised she was in her own bedroom, with her masked serving‑maid wiping her face with a damp cloth. Then she became aware she was nude, covered only with a thin rubber sheet. She stretched luxuriously, conscious of a stiffness in her limbs.

Maria gave a sigh of relief. ‘Are you feeling all right, Mistress? I thought you'd never wake up. They brought you here half an hour ago!’

Gerda sat up, groaning slightly but feeling on top of the world. ‘What's the time?’ she demanded.

‘Nine‑thirty in the morning. You were kept in the Dormitory for ten hours. Was it very bad?’

‘Terrible,’ Gerda lied, ‘Actually, I must have had a damn good sleep, because I don't remember much about it! But I'm starving!’

She took a shower and accepted her daily enema from Maria, then returned to her sitting‑room to find her maid laying out the reporting costume for the start of the day's Training. She remembered with slight misgivings that Guy had told her she would begin her advanced Suffocation treatment. She noticed Maria had put out the thin skin‑tight black latex body‑suit with the nipples cut out. As Maria zipped it up the back, Gerda gave a faint shudder; there was something horribly humiliating about having her breasts poking outwards through the tight material.

She allowed Maria to lace on gleaming red leather thigh‑boots, with pencil‑thin heels, and a matching red corselet which pushed out her firm breasts even further; then a long pair of thin latex gloves over which Maria pulled a pair of heavy rubber gauntlets.

‘Why the extra thick gloves?’ demanded Gerda. Maria giggled nervously.

‘I'm sorry, Mistress; orders! I think it's to prevent you chafing your wrists if you struggle too much.’ It sounded ominous.

Maria zipped on Gerda's slave‑mask, then attached a heavy leather collar and laced it tightly into position, making it impossible for her Mistress to turn her head. On the back of the collar was a steel ring.

Despite her misgivings, Gerda felt refreshed and at ease as she strode down the corridor in her high heels, delighting in the faint creaking of her tight boots and the feeling of confidence they gave her. She knew she presented an erotic sight with her tiny waist and breasts straining through the tight latex suit. She still found it difficult to believe she was the same girl who, months ago, had rebelled against wearing a rubber costume. She had a definite purpose in life now, and was looking forward to her Advanced Training, however severe.

She reported downstairs exactly on time to the small Training room marked with a large 'S' on the door. Inside, the Executioner and a serving‑maid were waiting. Today the dreaded blonde lesbian was dressed entirely in white, a shining vinyl suit and mask, her long thick pony‑tail cascading from a small hole at the rear of her hood. Only her hands were visible, and Gerda gave a slight shudder as she remembered that a rule of the Establishment was that, as a safety precaution, anyone administering Suffocation must not be hampered by gloves.

‘Good morning, slave Gerda! I trust you had a restful night and you are ready for your Advanced Training’

Gerda hated the Executioner, who had been the one to cut off her long hair when she arrived on the island, but she had learnt a grudging admiration for this dynamic woman who seemed to have an instinct for the extent a slave could suffer. Also she appreciated the girl had never forced her lesbian tendencies on her helpless victims.

‘A most restful night, thank you!’ Gerda smiled through her mask, determined not to be cowed, ‘I dreamt of you, Madam! ‘ For a moment she thought she had gone too far; the Executioner's eyes seemed to blaze through her mask, then abruptly she smiled.

‘Good for you slave! I have always told Le Compte you were excellent material. Now let’s make you comfortable.’

Obediently Gerda sat in the heavy wooden chair bolted to the floor. From dozens of assorted length straps hanging neatly on the wall the serving‑maid expertly selected several and proceeded to bind Gerda's wrists, elbows, ankles, calves, and thighs to the chair; the straps were wide and thick, no human power could have snapped them. Then longer straps, passed round the back of the chair over her stomach, waist, and under her armpits. Finally, Gerda's collar was padlocked to a steel ring on the top of the short back chair.

‘As you will notice,’ the Executioner said conversationally, ‘your chest is free so that you can breathe easily. However, in this advanced suffocation, you must also be aware of pain, so you will wear the nipple clamps.’

She brought over two heavy steel cups and fitted them over Gerda's straining nipples. Each cup had a small hole in the centre, with two ratchet screws at the top and bottom. After pushing each one tightly against the breasts, she screwed up the bottom part of the instrument until the steel shell compressed the rear of the breasts and forced them even further forward, the nipples being pushed cruelly through the front hole. Then she tightened the front screw, pinioning the nipples forward. Gerda gave a faint groan of pain. The Executioner gave each distended nipple a vicious tweak, causing Gerda to writhe in her bondage.

‘One day I will have the pleasure of giving you a very severe Punishment like that, dear slave! You'll wear these cups, then strong threads will be attached to your nipples and you'll be hauled onto your toes and left hanging like that, your arms secured behind you. After about twelve minutes the strain on your toes becomes intolerable. Should you lower your heels, however, you risk de‑nippling yourself. It's very amusing!’

Gerda shivered, despite her former confidence. It was another reason why she must become a perfect slave, to avoid such Punishment. She tried to ignore her cruelly crushed breasts and concentrate on her love for Guy. She must suffer for him, he had told her so!

Suddenly a black latex hood was placed over her head and darkness enveloped her. She felt it being strapped around her neck and she forced herself to breathe slowly and evenly, knowing it would be at least a minute before the oxygen inside was used up. She tried to console herself with the knowledge that the Executioner, by the Rules, must always remain close by, to give instant succour if faintness or sickness occurred. She felt the loose latex hood against her mask and face as she breathed in and out, then the familiar warmth came and she felt the panicky feeling as her breathing quickened, her lungs being starved of life‑giving air.

In another twenty seconds she was writhing in her bonds, futilely struggling to release her hands to tear away the suffocating hood, gasping frantically as the now useless air coursed in and out of her lungs. She tried to scream, to beg for mercy, to promise anything just to be able to breathe again, then blessedly she felt the throat strap being released and beautiful life‑giving oxygen flooded into her as the hood was removed.

‘Just a warm‑up,’ she heard her tormentor say. ‘Get back your breath and we'll fix you into the official Suffocation Helmet’

She felt a heavy rubber hood being drawn over her masked head and laced tightly round her neck. A thick tube forced itself into her mouth, and fresh air flowed in while she regained her breath. She realised the tight hood now completely restricted her nose. She had almost regained her composure when she felt the nipple clamps being screwed tighter until the pain caused her to moan in agony.

‘Now, slave Gerda, for your advanced Suffocation! Your breathing tube has a nozzle on the outside, and gradually I will reduce your supply of air.’

Inwardly, Gerda fought down her fear. She knew only too well that however strong her resolve, she would eventually panic when the terrible fear of suffocation overcame her. There was no way she could avoid that claustrophobic feeling of being unable to breathe and the awful terror set in when reason became a broken instrument and nothing mattered except the vital necessity of obtaining oxygen in the lungs.

She heard the Executioner walk in front of her, costume rustling as she moved. Then she felt the air passage restricted, and she forced herself again to breathe slowly, as if this would lengthen her life‑span, knowing it was only prolonging her own agony. She forgot the pain in her breasts in the effort to concentrate on the limited air infiltrating into the helmet. She felt the nozzle being tightened, and a few seconds later realised there was no more oxygen.
 
She started heaving and gasping, her frantic breath coming quicker, words incoherently tumbling through the breathing tube. She could hear the rubber hood crinkling in and out, then the stars began to flash and she heard herself screaming for mercy through the now useless mouth‑tube.

She had failed.

0

12

CHAPTER 9

Gerda returned to her quarters in a foul mood. Maria grinned through her tight latex mask and commenced to unlace her Mistress's long leather boots.

‘How was it, Madam, was it very bad?’

Gerda regarded her maid thoughtfully. She adored the young prostitute who had been brought to the island two years ago in a beaten‑up condition, and who now doted on her servitude in rubber; but she was feeling in an aggressive mood, brought on through her own failure by pleading for mercy during Suffocation.

‘I failed,’ she said flatly, ‘I was so confident I could take it, but I failed. I panicked and begged to be released, which made the Executioner very happy, that's what really pisses me off.’

Maria made clucking noises of sympathy, starting to undo the heavy leather corselet. Abruptly Gerda stood up. ‘Fetch me a cane!’ she ordered.

Puzzled, Maria strapped on her thick gag in order to leave her Mistress's room, and within a few minutes returned with three thin pliant cane‑whips of different lengths.

‘Keep your gag inserted,’ Gerda said sternly, ‘you may need it. Now, you've constantly told me you're here to serve me. You bring my breakfast and you lay out my costumes and keep them clean and polished, and at times you give me good advice. I'm fond of you but I think I treat you too much as a friend, so now I'm going to whip you!’

Maria's eyes were wide through the mask. She nodded obediently, then bent over and touched her toes, causing her form‑fitting latex suit to stretch tightly over her bottom, the thin slave‑chain cutting into the cheeks of her buttocks.

Gerda picked up the longest cane and swished it through the air. ‘I'm going to hurt you, Maria, because I am furious with myself. Le Compte told me I could do anything I wanted with you, so you will be suffering for my own weaknesses. Is that understood?’

Maria raised her masked head and nodded vehemently, then resumed her position, bent over tightly. Gerda brought the cane down in a vicious arc and delighted in the crack as it seared across her maid's bottom.

Maria grunted, but remained stiffly in position. Furious, Gerda lashed her again and again, ridding herself of the feeling of frustration at having failed her first Advanced Suffocation test, equally angry that she was taking it out on her slave. She thrashed the tightly latexed bottom until her arm was tired, then dropped the thin cane.

‘You may stand up now, Maria. I'm sorry...’

Her maid stood up slowly, in obvious pain, then dropped to her knees in front of Gerda, pressing her masked face against the tight leather corselet, mutely grunting. Gerda undid her gag, giving her maid permission to speak. With her gloved hand, Maria wiped away saliva from her Mouth.

‘Dear, dear, Mistress! That was wonderful, I've wanted you to do this for so many weeks! You're always so good to me, but I'm here to serve you and be punished by you! I love to be your friend, but I want to be your slave as well, someone to be cruelly whipped when you feel like it, to take away your feelings of guilt or weakness. Remember, you can do anything to me, and I must submit!’

Gerda regarded her with astonishment. ‘I suppose I knew that, Maria, but I'm just beginning to realise that you want it that way! You are a genuine masochist, aren't you? You really enjoy being punished!’

Maria groaned, her rubbered arms now tightly clasped round Gerda's waist. ‘Yes, Mistress! Yes! I would have requested Le Compte to train as a slave, but I wanted to serve a woman, not just some nameless Master. Sometimes I envy you going to your Training, especially when you're heavily dressed in your layers of rubber, and with a thick Rod inside you. Serving‑maids only wear a no. 4; I never even notice it. I want to feel the pain and ecstasy of a no. 7 or 8 being forced into me! I long to feel that wonderful whip cracking viciously across my bottom! Please, Mistress, please treat me as your proper slave, and let me know these delights!’

Gerda regarded her thoughtfully. ‘Maria,’ she said slowly, ‘I think you just got yourself a deal! I've discovered I have a sadistic streak in me and I'm sure as hell I can satisfy your needs. Now, before we both get carried away, where and when do I have to report next?’

Maria stood up slowly, smiling under her tight latex mask. ‘Thank you. Thank you, Mistress! Now, under your new Advanced Training, you only have one or two sessions a day. So you are free until five o'clock, when I've to prepare you for a massive enema washout.’

Gerda stared at her Maid in horror. ‘That's absurd! You give me my enema every morning 'as normal Training. I can't have another one, surely!’

Maria shrugged her shapely shoulders helplessly. ‘I'm sorry, Mistress, but you're now into your Top‑Level Training and those were my orders. But you don't have to have your daily Whipping, that's only every second day.’

‘I don't like the sound of this,’ Gerda said morosely, ‘I preferred to know what I had to suffer each day, even my whipping. What's this 'massive' enema mean?’

Maria backed away, embarrassed. ‘Mistress, I'm not allowed to tell you anything in advance, you know that! You have three hours grace, why don't you lie down and have a nap, I'll wake you in plenty time to get dressed. Oh, you haven't had lunch yet. I'll bring it up to you’

Gerda felt the feeling of power race through her, a new sensation she had never experienced before. ‘No, Maria! I don't feel like lunch and I'm very curious. You've just pleaded with me to punish and ill‑treat you whenever I felt like it. So now I feel like it! I know you're not allowed to undress here, but I now order you to go and change into a costume where I can give you an enema. I'll be curious to see exactly what a ‘massive' enema entails!’

Maria looked aghast, her eyes wide behind her mask, ‘No, Mistress, no, please! I can't –’

‘Yes you can. You're my serving‑maid and I'm giving you a direct order. Report back in twenty minutes. Oh, and bring plenty straps with you, I may want to turn this room into an operating theatre!’

When Maria had re‑inserted her gag and reluctantly departed, Gerda stripped and took a quick shower, then dressed languorously in high‑heeled white leather boots and a long heavy white latex caftan, delighting in the smooth sensation as it rustled loosely against her naked body. She hung up the enema bag in the bathroom where Maria gave her the daily washout, remembering the first morning when Miss Dodds had needed two Instructors to strap her down, then prepared a litre can full to the top with warm soapy water. She knew Maria gave her only half a litre every day, and again she wondered what a 'massive' enema consisted of. One litre, surely, impossible to be I½ litres? She felt mildly excited at the thought of Maria's reaction.

By the electric clock on the wall, it was twenty‑six minutes later when Maria arrived, still heavily gagged through her tight latex hood, and carrying a variety of straps. She was dressed now in a thin grey latex suit, and a short mini‑skirt, which covered the cut-out bottom. Grey boots and long gloves completed the outfit. Gerda wasted no time.

‘Remove your gag, and lie down over the massage table in the bathroom,’ she ordered. When her maid was in position she took the straps and secured her to the narrow metal frame, her wrists stretched forward, ankles, thighs and waist bound tightly by the leather straps.

‘You were six minutes late, Maria, so I'll give you six severe strokes with the cane first of all. I'm leaving your gag out deliberately so you can talk to me.’

She lifted the long thin cane and gave Maria six hard lashes across the thin mini‑skirt. Her maid hissed in pain, her bound figure instinctively writhing in its bondage. ‘It hurts, Maria, doesn't it? Just be sure this will be a daily ritual unless you serve me with great respect and obedience!’

‘I understand, Mistress,’ Maria gasped, ‘I only want to be your obedient servant. But please, Madam, go easy on the enema, I can't take too much.’

Gerda felt an overpowering feeling of delight. At last this was something Maria feared! She laid down the cane and picked up the end of the enema tube, already well greased.

‘Surely a miserable serving‑maid can suffer anything her Mistress is made to endure? Surely you've suffered these massive washouts before?’

‘No, please, I haven't! Please whip me all you want, however cruelly, but I hate enemas, I can't take them, Mistress!’ There was panic in her voice, making Gerda feel curiously vicious for almost the first time in her life.

She parted the hole in her maid's suit and slowly slid the enema tube up her bottom, delighting in the serving‑maid's squirms and helpless wriggles. She pushed it in, inch by inch, until it could go no further. Then she poured the litre can of soapy water into the rubber bag and heard it gurgle as the water rushed down the tube into her victim.

Maria strained‑ in her bondage and ‑ moaned as the liquid flowed into her. Then to Gerda's astonishment, her pleas changed to cries of ecstasy as the bag emptied.

‘Mistress, dear Mistress,’ Maria gasped, ‘Stop it, I'll take Pleasure, I'm not allowed to take Pleasure on duty, please stop it, no more ... oh yes, yes...’

Gerda saw the bag was empty; she had not intended to give her maid any more. But now she refilled it rapidly, making the water hotter and adding a dash of liquid shampoo. She poured half of it into the bag and heard it gurgle down into Maria's body. Suddenly Maria screamed,

‘Mistress! Mistress! YES! Torture me, please give me more, fill me up. I want it, I need it. I love you, Mistress, give me more, I beg you! God, I'm taking Pleasure... Ahhhh...’

Appalled but intrigued, Gerda watched her slave macking furiously in her bonds until finally she lay exhausted on the table. Gently Gerda removed the enema tube and undid the straps, then withdrew into her sitting‑room to allow Maria to relieve herself of the severe washout.

They were both slightly embarrassed when Maria re‑appeared fifteen minutes later. She knelt in front of Gerda and pressed her masked head tightly against the caftan. ‘Forgive me, Mistress Gerda, I had no idea it would affect me like that, but I had no right to take a Pleasure. Will you punish me severely?’

Gerda could only laugh. ‘You're incredible, my little Maria; I'm not going to punish you for that, you ought to get a medal! But at least I know now I can suffer through II/2 litres ‑ I think! But I'm afraid I won't be able to have an orgasm with it...’

It was only shortly after two in the afternoon, nearly three hours before Gerda had to report for the next part of her Training. Her sadistic tendencies had evaporated, and now she felt the need for masochistic re‑assurance.

‘Maria’, she said, deciding quickly, ‘I want you to put me into strict Meditation‑for a couple of hours, till it's time to get ready. A no. 8 Rod, a heavy latex suit, then the tight leather sheath. A thick gag, the leather lace‑up hood over it. Maximum bondage onto the table. Then every fifteen minutes you put the vibrator on the sheath for five minutes. Got it?’

Maria leapt up. ‘Oh yes, Mistress! You're so right! It's the best way to relax and prepare yourself!’

Later Gerda was not so sure of her decision. She was helplessly encased in a thick latex suit, a huge Rod greased inside her, and her arms strapped inside the heavy leather sheath enclosing her from feet to neck. A wide gag held her jaws open, over which Maria had tightly laced‑up a leather hood over Gerda's own mask, leaving only two small nostril‑tubes through which to breathe. She was strapped securely to the narrow massage table, just able to mack slightly on her Rod.

She let herself drift into the now‑familiar darkness of the true slave in bondage, able to relax; yet feeling the ecstasy of her tight bondage, knowing there was no escape. She loved the discipline of the gag, biting hard on it, aware there was no way to force it out against the tight straps, deliberately allowing the saliva to leak out the corners of her mouth and feel the wet against the tight masks.

Suddenly she felt the vibrator against her rubbered and leathered crotch. The sensation was only slight because of the double thickness, but she realised with part of her brain she was sexually thrilled by the mere fact of her tight bondage and the knowledge she could breathe only through her nose‑tubes. She had started to assess how, in only a few months, she could have altered from the rather prim and autocratic girl she had been in Paris, when the waves of t he vibrator reached her.

At first, it was a mild and pleasant sensation, letting her relax in the tight bondage and breathe slowly and easily through the tubes. She allowed herself to drift into a dreamy fantasy where Guy, Le Compte, was leaning over her in his white leather costume, speaking loving words to her. Then suddenly the machine was coming through and her whole body was quivering on the verge of a beautiful orgasm.

Masochistic thoughts flooded through her, and she strained against the bonds. She saw herself now as a highly‑trained slave; ready and willing implicitly to obey her adored Master, revelling in his cruelty and begging for her punishments and trials. She was aware of her total addiction to the wearing of rubber, to the sight of its smooth aggressiveness and exciting rustle; and the soft yet constricting feel of moulding latex, outlining every part of her shapely body; the superb restraint of long thigh boots laced tightly to the top of her legs; the subtle reminder of a greased Rod macking up her bottom with every movement; even the horrors of Suffocation were thrilling, and the searing pain of a whip across her taughtly rubbered bottom could now turn into an ecstatic experience.

Abruptly the vibrator ceased, the five minutes was up. She tried to beg Maria to keep the Machine on her, but the tight gag made it impossible. She relaxed back into her secure bondage.

I am Gerda, twenty‑seven years old, a highly successful model living my own life in Paris. I had a beautiful apartment, plenty of money in the bank, all the admirers and boyfriends I could wish for. Then I fell in love with Guy, that debonair bastard who brought me here, thinking I would have a lovely holiday lying in the sun, sailing and water‑skiing, relaxing after two years of hard work. Now look at me! At my own bidding, in my own free time, I am encased in rubber and bondage, a thick Rod up my bottom (God, it feels good!), knowing that in an hour or two I have to report to be given a huge enema. Me, who hated the idea of a washout! Now the very thought excites me, although I hope and pray I won't make an awful fool of myself and embarrass everyone. I wonder if the Executioner, blonde bitch that she is, will give it to me. I must admit that JI was lesbian‑inclined, she would be my choice, there's something horribly sexy and attractive about her, and she has a helluva figure, tall and dominating. She really enjoys her sadistic tendencies. Id love to see her as a Gestapo guard in black rubber breeches, thick and crackling; polished boots; belted tightly, and wearing a long black rubber coat buttoned right up to the shoulders. Her gloved hands would hold a vicious thin whip, and she would make me kneel in front of her and bury my face against her gleaming rubber breeches ... God, I feel randy, what in hell s name is Guy doing to me? I’m beginning to understand what slave Yvette tried to tell me, (she's been here three years, I think) that nobody wants to leave the island! Life would be a miserable mash of grey colours instead of the brilliant flashes of pain and excitement and fantastic orgasms, senses so aware it's like being on a permanent LSD scene, beautiful and ‑ Oh God, Maria's put the Machine on me again... it's a subtle torture, so faint through the rubber and leather, but it grows slowly, my body feels on fire ... I wonder how the Executioner will be dressed this time. I want to stroke that long blonde hair and feel her cruel gloved hands fondling me ... I must be mad! Guy, it's you I want, in your tight leather suit, to see your twisted smile and hear your voice telling me I’m your slave and that you love me ... oh yes! I was born for this; to be a slave in rubber, to be mercilessly trained and punished ... I can't stand it. I’m going to take a huge Pleasure... my Rod's not big enough. I want no. 10, the massive one, I wish the Executioner would chain and padlock it into me ... No! Maria, don 't take off the Machine! Oh, please, no!

Gerda lay helpless, on the brink of an orgasm, realising she had devised her own punishment by ordering Maria to put the vibrator for only five minutes at a time. She forced herself to relax, but her mind was now highly tuned to her own masochism and she moaned with abandoned pleasure, her inner mask wet with perspiration, her body wetly struggling in the tight bondage.

She forced herself to calm down, and again examine her chaotic feelings.

Let's face it, Gerda my friend, you are never going back to that false and hypocritical life in Paris. Guy was right when he said I had the makings of a real slave, and now I can admit it to myself! I want to be a slave, his slave. And, let's be honest for a moment. I adore the feeling of this strange material, whether it's heavy rubber or clinging latex or sleek vinyl. The thought of wearing a chiffon evening dress now makes me puke! And I love the anonymity of a tight mask, and the cruel feeling of a gag preventing me from making any protest! Most of all, I find my Rods are a fantastic turn‑on, a constant sexual reminder of my slavehood. I really feel undressed now if I have to report without a Rod!

In fact, I am rapidly becoming a perfect slave, and it's time I faced myself and admitted my life is splendid. I even have my own serving‑maid, who begs me to work Off MY sadistic tendencies on her. How can one be both masochistic and sadistic? Who cares why, I’m loving every minute of my new libido!

But I'm faintly worried about my attitude to the Executioner. That beautiful blonde bitch attracts me enormously, although I fear her more than any of the Instructors. She knows it, too, her lesbian instincts sense that there are moments when I could happily kneel and serve her and take a Pleasure doing so. But if I did, what would my adored Master think?

I'm very confused. Can I have a lesbian relationship with someone I hate and fear, and still be hopelessly in love with Guy?

As a good slave, I should just obey orders and have no responsibilities; certainly I should not be having these sacrilegious thoughts, but I'm still me, and, as Guy once said, a perfect slave must be intelligent and have great pride.

But I can see enormous problems ahead.

Gerda's thoughts dimmed into pleasant memory as Maria applied the Machine again, the subtle vibrations making her shudder in ecstasy, thanking the fate which had brought her to this Paradise Island...

0

13

CHAPTER I0

Gerda was feeling in a blissful mood as she showered and began to dress for her five o’clock Training session, having spent two hours in Meditation while Maria had applied the once‑feared, now welcomed, vibrator Machine on her at fifteen minute intervals.

‘A massive enema,’ she chuckled as she slid into the tight black latex suit with the bottom cut out, ‘What would you think that means, Maria? I gave you 1½ litres and you hardly blinked. Normally I have almost a litre every morning, who are they trying to scare?’

Maria finished lacing the high thigh‑boots and commenced to tighten the black leather corset round her Mistress's small waist.

‘I don't know, but you are into your Final Training, and I know it's awfully severe. It's just like your Suffocation yesterday, they try to extend it beyond the limit, to break you down!’

Abruptly Gerda felt angry, It was true that the previous day despite all her training in Suffocation, she had panicked at the last moment and begged to be released. Today would be different; even if they gave her a huge washout there would be no necessity to plead for mercy. When one was full, one was full. Unpleasant, of course, but not something to fear.

Gerda was in a good mood again when she took the elevator down from her quarters on the fourth floor. The thick latex suit was covered by a short rubber cape, just covering her exposed bottom. Gloved and masked, striding in the high‑heeled boots and feeling the tight corset, she felt on top of the world. Amused at herself, she regretted the absence of a thick Rod macking up her bottom.

She reported to the Main Training Room, which in the early days had struck fear into her, with its strange torture and training posts and machines, and its antiseptic aura of a huge operating theatre. The whips hanging on the wall were now familiar, and she had a sudden sexual spasm as she saw the dreaded 'viper', six‑feet of thin steel whip with which she had been punished a week previously.

Almost in awe, she stopped as she entered the Room, remembering her fantasies earlier in the day, when she was being machined in heavy bondage. On the peak of a Pleasure, she found herself thinking of the Executioner, who she now knew was called Laura. She was dressed in almost the identical costume which had so stirred Gerda's imagination. But the outfit was all in bright red. Red rubber jodphurs, leather boots, tight latex jacket through which her large firm breasts strained for freedom, a broad red leather belt, and a close‑fitting latex mask. In her gloved hand she carried a heavy cat‑of‑nine‑tails.

‘Slave Gerda!’ The Executioner snarled through her mask, ‘you are one minute late. Lift your cape and bend over!’

Gerda could see the big electric clock on the wall was at five precisely, but she had learnt never to argue. With a vague thrill she pulled up the heavy rubber cape over her head and bent down to touch her toes.

The next moment she shrieked ‑in agonising pain as the lash cut cruelly across her exposed bottom, the waves of agony turning into a pleasant burning sensation. She waited almost eagerly for the next stroke.

‘Stand up, you bitch, ‘ she was ordered, ‘ You're becoming a glutton for pain. I told you weeks ago I would break you, and break you I will. Now get down and kiss my breeches!’

Almost dreamily, Gerda obeyed, slowly bringing her masked face to the gleaming red rubber, weakly trying to fight the enormous masochistic and lesbian tendencies with which this cruel woman seemed to excite her. She buried her face in the thick red rubber, and almost swooned when she felt the Executioner tighten her thighs round her masked head. For a half minute she was held against the breeches, barely able to breathe, feeling weak with desire for her tormentor, then Laura slackened her grip and stepped back.

‘Excellent, dear slave Gerda, now I think we know where we stand. For your impertinence I will see that you get the maximum treatment at all times. Get up!’

Obediently, Gerda obeyed, knowing she had revealed a part of her she barely knew existed, putting herself irrevocably at the mercy of this woman.

The Executioner was now coolly giving orders to two serving‑maids who she summoned from an ante‑room. Gerda saw they were properly dressed for the occasion, as always. They wore white latex nurses' uniforms, short and tightly belted, with thigh ­length vinyl boots. On top of their masked heads was an absurd nurse's cap. Long white rubber gloves were padlocked on by wide metal bracelets. She noticed they were not the two genuine nurses who served in the little hospital.

Each of them hurried over to a corner and donned long white rubber aprons, then one helped the other to tie on rubber surgical masks over their helmets; but each mask had a thick gag attached.

God, thought Gerda as she watched the two maids, they think of everything, but everything! Even to surgical masks with a gag! Oh, dear Guy, I love you and save me from this terrible woman whom I find so attractive!

She had almost forgotten she was reporting for the new high‑level stage of her Training. The serving‑maids took hold of her arms and lead her across to a metal contraption placed on top of a vinyl‑covered mattress.

She was lowered onto her back, and her wrists and arms strapped tightly upwards to the metal frame. Then metal fetters were screwed round her ankles, and pulled up and chained high above her head, her legs spread apart and her bottom held helplessly inches above the mattress, her weight resting on her shoulders.

Laura strolled across to her captive, in no hurry to carry out the new Training. Her breeches rustled loudly, and she smiled evilly down at her victim. Then she turned to the two maids, waiting at attention. ‘Keep those gags tightly in,’ she snapped, ‘Report back in ten minutes. I wish to talk to the slave alone.’

Obediently, the maids curtseyed and left. Laura let her whip drop between the out­stretched legs.

‘You've found a new life, Gerda, isn’t that so? You didn’t know that people like me existed?’ The whip rose and fell gently. Gerda moaned in pain.

‘Yes. No. Please let me down!’

‘Dear me, no! You're now in your official position to receive your special enema. But there's nothing in the rules to say when I give it to you! I think that you love me a little, Gerda, and I like your spirit. I want you to become my personal property. You're a fortunate girl, because in this way I can alleviate some of your Punishments.’

Gerda felt the panic rising in her throat. Her masochistic dreams of lesbianism had subsided, and now she could only think of her love for Guy. She hated this dominant woman standing over her while she was so helplessly bound and embarrassedly exposed. But still she felt a curious attraction.

‘Please, Laura ‑ Mistress Laura ‑ please don't do this to me! I'll serve you ‑ honestly ‑ I'll be your slave, but I love Guy. GUY! He's my Master.’

The Executioner looked down with cold eyes through her mask.

‘I think You're wrong, honey. But you play it your way for the time being! Now you're going to get an enema you will never forget!’

She recalled the serving‑maids from outside the door. They looked clinically sinister in their white rubber which rustled loudly with every movement.

Gerda felt the now‑familiar thrill of sickness and fear in her stomach, but there was an underlying exultation. The very fact that she was helpless and entirely in Laura's power was exciting.

‘Bring me my operating gown,’ she ordered one of the maids. The girl brought across a surgical gown made of heavy brown rubber, slipping it over her Mistress's outstretched arms and tying it at the neck and down the back. Gerda watched in helpless anticipation seeing the gleaming rubber completely protect her tormentor, reaching down to the high‑heeled booted ankles. Laura crossed to a side table and picked up a long coil of rubber tubing one end of which had straps attached about six inches back from the aperture. With gloved hands she smeared grease on the end then bent down and slowly pushed it up Gerda's exposed bottom. When it was well inside she passed the straps behind the slave's buttocks and pulled them tight, making the tube irremovable.

Meanwhile one of the maids had taken the other end and connected it to a brass tap on a glass tank high on the wall. Now the long rubber tube snaked down directly into Gerda.

‘Fill the tank with four litres,’ Laura ordered and Gerda watched in horrified silence as the maid carefully emptied each soapy litre into the tank nearly filling it.

But Laura was in no hurry. ‘I want to explain to you exactly how this enema works, slave Gerda. The tube inside you is thick and open‑ended to give maximum deliverance. The tank is high on the wall, you are lying on the floor, so the pressure of gravity is considerable, much more than your daily enema from a bag on the door. I shall open the tap slowly to commence, then gradually increase the flow as the pressure builds up. You will not be gagged, because on your slave's Honour I am ordering you to tell me every sensation you experience during this Advanced Training. For your own information, you will be securely plugged afterwards, so don't worry about the immediate consequences. Sometimes I like to watch a slave eject in front of me, hence my protective gown, but this time I shall take a great deal of pleasure keeping you plugged until I decide when you may relieve yourself!’

Gerda felt like screaming. She had on several occasions suffered a Punishment Enema, when she had been given more than a litre and had to retain it for several minutes or suffer more Punishment. She knew the agony of trying to hold it and the gradual breaking down of the sphincter muscles. She closed her mind to the thought; there was no way this bitch would have the satisfaction of her crying for mercy. She wished only that this sinister Mistress figure in her rubber did not excite her so much.

Laura's white teeth smiled down at her through the mouth of the tight latex mask.

‘Turn on the tap to a quarter.’ she ordered, ‘And remember slave, you are on your honour to give me a running commentary!’

For several seconds nothing happened as the water filled the rubber pipe, then Gerda felt a warm sensation as the enema started trickling in. The water was hot, not unpleasantly so, but she knew it had a more instant effect than cold water. Despite her resolves, she tried to block it, but the thick tube could not be squeezed by her muscles.

The Executioner's whip slashed across her breasts straining in their rubber. ‘I ordered you to talk, slave Gerda! Are you trying to defy me?’

‘No, Mistress,’ Gerda panted, shutting out the pain, ‘I can feel it now, it's very hot, it's flowing into me. I tried to stop it, but the pipe is thick and too far up me. There is no way I can prevent it coming in!’

‘Excellent, that's what I want to hear. Any other thoughts?’

Gerda was straining at her bonds. She had learnt by now that an enema gave her an enormous sexual stimulation. She saw this strange women towering above her in shining rubber, her long fair hair streaming out of the hole at the rear of her helmet. She felt horribly masochistic again, the insidious water pouring relentlessly in.

‘If I have to be punished, I want it from you,’ she mumbled, ‘I want you to be harsh and merciless, I want to serve you…’

She broke off as she felt her insides give a stab of pain as they adjusted to the water filling her. ‘I'm so full, Mistress Laura, I can't stand any more!’

‘Nonsense, you've only had a litre and a half. We've a long way to go yet! So you'd like me to punish you, that's a good sign. Keep on talking.’

Gerda closed her eyes, weakly struggling against her bonds, her mind a whirling rhombus of sexual masochism as the words poured out. ‘I need you, Mistress, I need your strength and your love and your cruelty. I want to see you always in tight black rubber, torturing me, but always with your face only half masked so that I can see your mouth, and your long hair! Please, Laura, I can't stand any more...’ Again the whip cracked across Gerda's breasts. ‘Insolent bitch, daring to call me 'Laura'. I am your Mistress, slave! Now we'll increase the flow!’

Dimly Gerda heard the woman stride across to the tank, her rubber costume and apron‑gown crackling loudly in the sound‑proof room. Next moment the water‑flow increased. She screamed as the pressure expanded inside her. One part of her mind knew she must keep talking.

‘The pain is dreadful, Mistress, I am so full but the water is still coming in. I accept this pain because you have ordered it, there is no way I can refuse it. I will do anything you wish, I am your servant and your slave, I'll fulfil your every whim…’ She broke off in agony, her body arched in a futile attempt to stop the torturing water.

Laura signalled the maid to turn off the tap. The water was low in the tank. Gerda gave a moan of relief as the pressure eased.

‘A good performance, slave Gerda. You have three litres inside you. Tough, but not dangerous. I believe it's possible to pump six litres into the human system, but Le Compte insists we don't exceed three litres, as a safety measure. But I expect you agree with him?’

Gerda was barely able to speak, but found to her chagrin she was enormously excited sexually. ‘Whatever you say, Mistress, I am totally in your power.’

‘And don't ever forget it’ Laura snapped, ‑Before you are finally trained for your Master, Le Compte, you will become my slave. You have no idea how persuasive I can become... Annabelle, bring me the heaviest rubber bung and unstrap the slave!’

Gerda felt the straps being released, and her legs lowered to the floor. The pipe was unstraped and she felt it being pulled out. ‘Hold your enema in,’ Laura warned, ‘One drop and you'll get so many Demerits your head will swim!’

The tube slid out, and almost thankfully Gerda felt the thick rubber plug being forced inside her bottom and strapped tightly in, securely scaling in the massive water enema so that she could relax her muscles.

‘Stand up at attention.’ the Executioner ordered. Painfully, Gerda rose, feeling her stomach horribly extended, her intestines screaming to be released. She found herself face to face with Laura, her svelte figure shapeless under the long rubber surgical gown, her eyes gleaming maliciously behind her mask. Suddenly Gerda could no longer control herself, weakened and cowed by the enema and the sexual implications. She threw herself down against the other girl, her gloved hands frantically caressing the back of the heavy red jodphurs.

‘Yes, Mistress!’ she whimpered, ‘Yes! I'll suffer for you, I'll do anything you want, just order me! I love you!’

Abruptly Laura stood back, her smile cruel and triumphant under the red mask. ‘Good. Very good. Just remember this moment, slave Gerda. I knew you were a latent homosexual; from now onwards I will make you so dependant on me you may never need your Master again!’

Immersed in the pain and pressure of her enema, Gerda only dimly heard the ominous words. Her will‑power had evaporated and she strained desperately against the thick plug, unable to relieve herself. The Executioner motioned to a maid to undo her rubber gown. ‘Go upstairs to your quarters, slave. Annabelle will accompany you and uncork you in one hour, I don't altogether trust that serving‑maid of yours. In due course you will come to me of your own free will, begging for my, favours. But not too soon, I hope; I shall still look forward to your Intensive Training!’

She strode out of the Training Room, her thick rubber breeches rustling loudly. The maid, Annabelle, still tightly gagged, indicated they should proceed upstairs. Slowly, and in an agony of body and mind, Gerda walked towards the door.







The hour had almost elapsed, and the three girls formed a curious triangle of obedience. Gerda, unable now to sit, stood groaning against the wall of her dressing­ room. Maria, worried for her Mistress and furious at the intrusion of another maid, stood protectively in front of her Mistress. Annabelle, passive and gagged, remained at attention at the other side of the room. Eventually she nodded, indicated the clock, and departed.

Maria turned to Gerda, bending to unstrap the huge plug. To her amazement Gerda checked her movements. ‘No!’ she moaned, ‘I've got to overcome this, otherwise the bitch will have succeeded. Give me a Pleasure first’

Not understanding, Maria brought across the Machine and carefully applied it to her Mistress. Within seconds Gerda was writhing as ecstasy and pain consumed her body. ‘Now!’ she breathed, ‘Undo the plug straps and take me to the bathroom. And have a whip ready when I come out!’

On the toilet, the bung removed, Gerda almost lost consciousness as she took a long drawn‑out Pleasure while she relieved herself of the massive enema. When it was finally over she washed and powdered her bottom and came back to the dressing‑room. Maria obediently handed her a long thin whip. Gerda regarded her maid tolerantly.

‘I'm sure you won't understand, Maria, some day I'll try to explain it to you. I don't want to whip you. You are going to whip me! In this way I'll try to banish the threat of Laura. You must whip it out of me, cleanse me of that part of me which wants her! That whip will cut right through my skin, so bring me a pair of very tight latex pants.’

Mystified, Maria did as she was told. When she had struggled into them, Gerda draped herself over the back of an armchair, her bottom high in the air. ‘Now whip me hard,’ she ordered her maid, ‘Wait! I want a severe gag so I don't cry out. Strap it in tightly!’

Maria took out a large ball‑gag from the cupboard and forced it into her Mistress's mouth, strapping it securely behind her mask. Gerda bent again over the chair then felt the stinging lash of the whip as it descended again and again across her thinly‑rubbered bottom, her screams muted by the gag.

Instinctively Maria sensed what her Mistress needed now, and the whip descended with heavy strokes until Gerda was whimpering and signalling her to stop. Scared, Maria undid her Mistress's gag and clasped her in her arms.

‘It's all right,’ Gerda snuffled, ‘I feel better now, I'm not a lesbian and I'm not going to give in to that bitch! Can you understand?’

Maria was sobbing now. ‘I don't, dear Mistress, but whatever you order I will carry out! I have no right to whip you. Will you punish me?’

‘No! That was what I wanted. I'll explain later! But I need more punishment now, to get away from that bitch. What are your orders for me?’

Maria unclasped herself, the tears still wetting her tight latex mask, and crossed to a large box on the sofa. ‘Mistress, this was brought only a few minutes ago, with orders for you to be dressed and ready to report in two hours. I only know that your Master, Le Compte, intends to take you to the mainland tonight’

Gerda was astonished, and faintly perturbed. She was now so accustomed to her Training on the island that the thought of leaving it worried her. Could this mean her adored Master had decided she was not worthy to become his Slave? Surely not, she was trying so hard to accept the terrible high‑level Training.

‘He can't turn me away now! See what it is, quickly!’ She dreaded that it might be the 'ordinary' clothes in which she had arrived on the island all those months ago. Her breathing calmed slowly as Maria pulled out various costumes, of latex and rubber. There was a dressing list which she consulted, then turned to Gerda. ‑

‘He's taking you to Rome for two nights. Mistress!’ she said excitedly. ‘You've to be dressed for his open Maserati, and I've to pack various other costumes for day and evening wear in Rome. That's wonderful, it means he completely trusts you and you're into the final stages!’

Gerda felt a glow of sheer happiness. Now she could really prove to her lover that she was ready for him. Away from the sinister influence of the Executioner, she could demonstrate in every way that she was Le Compte's Top‑Level Slave even though she had not yet passed the final exams.

‘Prepare me, Maria, prepare me for my Master’

0

14

CHAPTER II

Gerda took a long and luxurious bath in her quarters while Maria laid out the recently arrived costumes delivered by an Instructor, which she was to wear for her trip. She still felt tender from the massive enema, but her heart was singing as she strode out of the bathroom, powdered and ready to dress for her Master.

‘The heavy latex pants with front and back insertions,’ Maria read from her dressing‑list, ‘well greased. Then the over‑all thick latex suit; full leather corset; long latex gloves to be sealed on at elbows; all‑over rubber motor‑cycle suit, then high black waders, attached to leather belt at waist; black rubber gauntlets, strapped at wrists.’

‘And the masks?’ Gerda asked, knowing they would be the most severe part of the costume.

‘Your own slave mask; and a heavy black rubber mask with cape collar covering the shoulders of the suit, the rubber coat to go on top.’

Gerda was puzzled. ‘No gag? Surely somebody's slipped up?’

‘No, Mistress, there's no mention of a gag. May I grease you now?’







Gerda reported downstairs at the appointed time, tightly encased in her latex and rubber suits, her two masks tight against her face. The long black rubber coat, zipped up the front then buttoned up the side to the high neck, swished heavily upon her. The tight collar, covering the cape of her heavy top mask snugly, made her completely rain‑proof.

Maria stood beside her, a large suitcase in her hand. An Instructor appeared, checked Gerda's clothing, then ordered her to climb into the jeep waiting outside. He took the suitcase from Maria and hurried out.

Gerda leaned briefly and kissed her maid goodbye then followed the Instructor to the vehicle. They drove down to the landing stage where one of the Iaunches waited for them. She climbed out; aware of her greased pants causing the two rods to mack gently inside her. The Instructor handed a heavy rubber costume to her.

‘Put this on for the boat trip. The trip is short but rough, and you will sit on the forward bench.’

It was a green mackintosh sheath; a hood attached, with no openings except two breathing holes at the back of the neck, the hood falling loosely over her masked face. With difficulty, she climbed up the narrow gangway, assisted by the Instructor as she was now completely blinded by the heavy green hood, and found herself guided to a hard wooden bench bolted to the deck in front of the charthouse. She felt straps being passed round her waist and shoulders.

‘These are a safety measure,’ Gerda heard him say, ‘It's a rough sea today and the boat can roll abominably. Bon voyage!’

A few minutes later the powerful diesels sprang to life, and she listened, in her dark prison, to the bow wave as the launch headed out to sea. Now she was glad of the restraining straps, holding her securely in position as the boat met the force of the angry Mediterranean, plunging and rolling into the long waves.

There was a sudden 'thump' and the next moment heavy spray whipped over her, and she felt the water cascading down her sheath and hood. It was an exciting feeling, and she squirmed on the wooden seat, macking on her greased and rodded pants, delighting in the knowledge she was completely protected against the elements. Again and again the spray swamped over her, cold and cruel, seeking to infiltrate her rubber covering. Under the sheath, she moved her double‑gloved hands between her legs; guiltily aware she was near to a Pleasure.

Suddenly she felt the bench creak as someone sat beside her, and she almost swooned as Guy, Le Compte, spoke to her.

‘Welcome aboard, Slave Gerda! I, too, am dressed for the journey, although my rubber sheath has arms with attached gloves, and eyeholes which are covered by goggles. I find it a pleasant sensation, no?’

‘Yes! Oh yes! Master,’ Gerda shouted through her hood, ‘it's terrifying and horribly exciting! Are you really taking me to Rome?’

‘Yes, child. For the next two days you will become Gerda again, my girl‑friend.’

She felt a pang of dismay. Spray lashed against her rubber sheath and she waited until the water had poured away. ‘You mean I have to wear ordinary clothes again? Please, Guy, I don't want to!’

She heard his faint chuckle. ‘No, ma chère, they are not 'ordinary' clothes; I think you will approve of them. Now, I must talk to the Captain, we'll be there in about twenty minutes; when you're released, meet me ashore at my car, it's a grey Maserati convertible. We'll drive with the hood down, in the rain, I think you're properly dressed for the trip to Rome!’






Gerda felt an overwhelming peace of mind as the Maserati thundered up the Strada del Sole towards Rome. Guy drove magnificently, fast but safely, man and machine blending into a perfect combination.

Her green sailing sheath now removed; she was wearing a white crash helmet with a dark visor on top of her masks. The rain slashed against her thick rubber coat, streaming into helpless puddles under her heavy thigh boots. Le Compte was similarly dressed outwardly, although she smiled as she realised he was hardly wearing the same grease‑pants, which she felt gently exciting her through the vibration of the speeding car. She had never been happier, and she dared to place her rubber‑gloved hand on the thigh of his thick mackintosh. He turned briefly towards her, the dark visor masking his smile.

‘We will go to my apartment first of all, then you will change for dinner. I have booked a table at dell'Orso, one of the best restaurants in the city.’

Again she had the feeling of uncertainty. ‘Please, Guy ‑ Master, I don't want to face civilisation again! Can't I stay like this in my rubber?’ She shouted louder above the elements, ‘You're cruel! You've converted me and trained me, and now you want me to go back again. It's not fair!’

‘Trust me, Gerda! I assure you, this will still be part of your Training’

Within two hours, they drove into the underground garage of his apartment, and an elderly servant met them and greeted his master affectionately. As he moved to the elevator in front of them, Gerda could hear the faint rustle of rubber under his uniform.

In the lavish penthouse, Guy removed his crash helmet then gently unstraped Gerda's. He leaned down and kissed her lips through her two latex masks. She clung fiercely to his tight one‑piece suit, pressing her heavily‑rubbered body against him in loving desperation.

‘Master, dear Guy, dear Master! I love you so much. Don't ever leave me, I'll willingly die for you! I'll do anything you command, anything, but keep me always as your slave!’

He massaged her taut breasts through the heavy rubber coat and undersuit, She felt like fainting. ‘Now Enrico will show you to your room. Undress, bathe, and relax, then get prepared for dinner. Your dressing instructions will be laid out on top of your costume for the evening! Meet me for cocktails in an hour.’

She struggled out of her heavy outfit and wallowed for twenty minutes in the sumptuous bathroom adjoining her room. She dried and powdered herself, then almost reluctantly came into the bedroom to dress, feeling unwilling to put on normal clothes again. Then she smiled with understanding as she saw the costume laid out on the bed. Her Master was right! This was still part of her training. She read the instructions and excitedly began to dress.

Firstly, she had to insert a thick no. 8 Rod up her bottom, over which went a pair of rubber shorts with very tight legs and into which she had to squeeze a whole tube of oily jelly. Then a thin latex overall suit in a pale flesh colour, moulding to her figure like a second skin. Next, a long black leather corset, cupping her breasts and pushing them outrageously against the thin undersuit. She pulled the corset breathlessly tight and tied the laces firmly in front of her waist. She sat on the bed and pulled on gossamer‑fine black silk stockings over the pink undersuit, attaching the tops to the suspenders attached to the corset. Next on the list was a pair of thin elbow‑length latex gloves, so fine she could barely feel them.

Then she picked up the dress. It was a long evening gown in black satin, lined entirely with gleaming black rubber. Almost in a trance, she slid into it, feeling it firmly encase her body as she pulled the zip up the back to the high mandarin collar, the tight sleeves effectively sealing on her gloves, making them irremovable. Lastly, she slid her latexed and black‑stockinged feet into gleaming high‑heeled shoes.

She crossed to the dressing‑table to brush her hair, only momentarily regretting her long blonde tresses. Now she almost liked the short boyish cut, which made it much easier to zip on her slave hood. It would feel strange tonight going out without her usual mask, bare‑faced to public eyes.

She felt wonderful. The long tight dress rustled quietly as she walked across the room, the thick Rod macking gently in its grease, a subtle reminder she was still a slave. She gave one final look in the long mirror; decided she looked very elegant, and swished out to meet her Master.

He was waiting in the large modern sitting‑room, smoking a cigar and looking absurdly handsome in a trendy tuxedo with laced‑front shirt. He stood up and bowed slightly, an amused smile on his tanned face. ‘Before we go further, my darling Gerda, let me assure you I am wearing a skin‑tight latex suit under this, so we will be equally warm in the restaurant! Now, let me complete your attire and then we'll have a much­ needed drink!’

He handed her a pair of shoulder‑length black satin gloves, lined with rubber. She pulled them on slowly, delighting in the smooth feeling as they slid tightly up her arms. Then he took a narrow gold belt and passed it round her waist. It was so tight he had difficulty clicking in into place.

‘It has a tiny lock, which no one can see,’ he explained, ‘'I will leave the key here, so there is no way you can remove your costume or attend to any toilet requirements. I warn you now that under your Slave's Honour, you will drink a glass of champagne for every glass I drink during the evening. You are well rubbered, so if your personal needs become desperate, you will have the dubious pleasure of relieving yourself inside your watertight pants and suit. So you see, I am not being quite as lenient as you imagined!’

She fell on her knees in front of him, the long dress rustling in protest, forcing the heavy Rod deeply into her. She had no shame now, only an overwhelming love. ‘Yes, Master, yes! Please test my love for you, train me and punish me, let me show you I live for you only! But never desert me, please! I don't care how much I suffer, just let me serve you, keep me always encased in rubber and bondage, let me have no will of my own, only yours. I think I'd die without you now.’

He took her satin‑mackintoshed hands in his. ‘I appreciate your words, Slave Gerda. Now, come and sit and have your first glass of champagne. For the rest of the evening you will be Gerda and I am Guy. You look beautiful and everyone will envy me. Are you comfortable?’

She relaxed in an armchair, deliriously happy, feeling the thick shorts moving sexily in their grease, and the latex undersuit warm and wet against her skin. ‘Yes, Guy, I've never been so happy. How you must have laughed at me when I first came to the island and refused to wear any rubber!’

‘It is an acquired taste,’ Guy conceded, ‘Most women go through life without knowing its subtle delights or the power of masochistic bondage.’ He poured out two glasses of a chilled bottle of Dom Perignon and they mutely toasted each other. ‘I'm just glad your training was so effective so quickly. I think you're a natural slave!’

Gerda squirmed on her Rod, regarding her glistening black satin dress with the waist a slim I9 inches laced in by the vicious corset underneath. ‘I never thought I was,’ she said quietly, ‘I've had several affairs before I met you, but they never seemed to stir me. Sometimes I had an orgasm, a weak one, now I see why. I need the pain and suffering, and then ‑ wham ‑ it's something out of this world!’

Guy smiled softly at her. ‘And you've only just started, my darling Gerda, from now onwards your life will be filled with pain and humiliation until there is nothing you will not accept gladly and as your true right. Now, before we leave for the restaurant, I want to manacle your legs so that with every step you take, you will be aware you are my slave.

He crossed to a cupboard and returned with two steel bands, larger than handcuffs, and joined together by short iron links. ‘Raise your dress above your knees,’ he ordered. With difficulty, she pulled up the close‑fitting black gown, revealing her silk­clad legs, which gave no hint of the clinging flesh‑coloured undersuit.

He flitted the steel clamps above her knees, locking the ratchet device tightly on each steel band, then pulled down her dress. ‘There, my pretty slave, now you will have to take tiny steps, befitting to such an elegantly dressed lady!’

Five minutes later they left the apartment, Gerda aware of the tight bands forcing her to take mincing steps like a Geisha girl, but supremely content in her helpless condition, proud to be facing the outside world as her Master's personal slave.

With the hood now up, Guy's Maserati had a very efficient heater, and by the time they arrived at the restaurant in Trastevere Gerda could already feel her rubber undersuit clinging wetly to her skin. Her hands, too, inside the double gloves, felt moist and strangely sexy as she stretched her fingers. As the doorman opened her side of the car, she swung her manacled legs onto the pavement and stood up gracefully, feeling the Rod slide out a full inch in its narrow chain. She felt incredibly powerful in her bondage, an elegantly dressed lady to the outside world, a heavily rubbered slave to her Master.

Inside, the cloakroom attendant took the short mink cape, which Guy had insisted she wear over her shoulders, and they entered the main part of the restaurant. She was aware of the admiring looks from the diners, knowing they could see only a tall graceful model in a long black evening gown, totally unaware of the manacles, latex undersuit, double gloves, and restricting corset underneath, hidden from their bourgeois eyes; not to mention the thick Rod chained remorselessly up her bottom, sliding in and out with every stately step; only she could hear and feel the faint chink of the steel chain between the clamps round her thighs.

Guy talked briefly with La Maître d'Hotel, who was bowing as if royalty had arrived. She was amused to think Guy was totally encased in a heavy rubber suit under his perfect tuxedo.

There was more champagne before the superb cannelloni, Guy watching carefully that she drank glass‑for‑glass with him. She had not taken his threat seriously, but now she began to worry. Surely he was not serious about the impossibility of her going to the loo?

The meal was superb. Following the pasta, they had a spigola split between them; a light sea‑bass carefully cooked in oil and eucalyptus leaves. Then Canard a l’orange, and finally a flaming doice prepared by the Maître himself. Throughout the meal they drank two bottles of an excellent dry Italian champagne. ‘Not quite Dom Perignon, remarked Le Compte, ‘But it's trying hard!’

By the end of the dinner, topped off with café espresso and fierce Grappa, one of the most potent liqueurs, she was in a euphoric daze of love for Guy and an intense sexual excitement from her hidden rubber outfit. She had worn the long black satin gloves throughout dinner, and she delighted now in the warm wet feeling of perspiration, which seemed to encase her entire body. But now she desperately wanted to go to the powder room. She said as much to Guy, tentatively.

‘The powder room?’ he enquired, his dark eyebrows raised in mock surprise, ‘Of course you have my permission to go there, if you want to adjust your make‑up or comb your hair. Otherwise it is a waste of time!’

‘Please, Master,’ she begged, ‘Don't be a bastard, I really must pee! Honestly, I adore my costume, but let me go, give me the key of my belt, otherwise I can't possibly undo my undersuit.’

He smiled, lovingly but cruelly, ‘I warned you, my beloved Gerda, that I would leave the key in the apartment. Furthermore, we are going upstairs to the nightclub to dance.’ He consulted his watch. ‘It's just after eleven, I would say we'll return to my apartment around two!’

There was nothing Gerda could do, or say. After a few minutes Le Compte signed the account, and she found herself being escorted upstairs to La Caballa, one of the most beautiful clubs in the world, her iron‑bound thighs barely able to negotiate the steps. The warm latex undersuit clung tightly to her and her Rod macked enticingly inside as she preceded him up to the nightclub.

‘Please!’ she whispered, ‘I'll do anything, but I must go to the toilet.’

‘Stupid slave,’ he murmured, ‘This is all part of your training, relax and enjoy it!’

They were led to their table by another Maître, bowing low to Le Compte, with the champagne already at the table, iced in a bucket. Guy raised his glass, watching her. ‘My darling,’ he toasted her, ‘To our mutual happiness!’ The waiter who poured the champagne thought it was nice, for a change, to see two happy people.

By now Gerda was desperate, realising she was trapped by Le Compte's wiles. She drank deeply, then stood up, her gown rustling softly and her Rod inching out in its grease, nearly giving her an orgasm.

‘All right' she whispered boldly, ‘Dance with me, you bastard! I'll regret this tomorrow, no doubt with a hundred Demerits, but you've brought this on yourself!’

The six‑piece group was playing an old‑fashioned melody. She felt his firm grip around her tightly‑corseted waist, then they were part of several tuxedoed and evening­ gowned tourists enjoying the night‑life of Rome.

It was too much. Suddenly her muscles gave in, and in horror she felt herself dribbling into her shorts. Guy sensed her consternation, guiding her slowly round the floor.

‘Don't worry,’ he whispered in her ear, ‘You're well protected, nothing will show. Except my large erection! You are pleasing me greatly!’

Gerda refused to accept the truth, that she was relieving herself on the dance floor into her heavy pants and undersuit. She tried a last battle of physical endurance, but a minute later, expecting to be turned out of the club in disgrace; she was peeing into her latex pants.

The relief and the shame made her feel faint. Realising this, Guy pulled her closer to him, and a wave of sexual stimulation swept over her as she heard his rubbered body rustle quietly against hers. He moved his hand down her back to gently caress her bottom, and again she almost swooned with the sexual humiliation.

‘Relax,’ he whispered in her ear, ‘I am an ardent suitor moving my hand socially too far down your back. If anyone is even remotely interested, they will chuckle and envy me. Nothing is showing; it feels much worse than it is. Just think how good this is for your soul, to accept such humiliation as part of your training.’

She forced herself to continue dancing normally.

‘Now,’ he continued, ‘We will walk back casually to the table, and we will behave like any other couple in love.’

‘Please!’ she begged, ‘Can we leave immediately?’

‘Dear me, no. The evening is young and you will remain like this for at least another hour while we drink another bottle of champagne. It's highly necessary that you grow used to it and accept it. I want to see you sparkling brightly, a young woman being courted!’

They returned to the table and Gerda sat down slowly, her rubber drawers awash but completely watertight. Despite her predicament she could not resist moving gently on her chair to feel her Rod macking inside her. She was in an agony of ecstasy, her body and mind owned by this monstrous and wonderful man.

Then she felt the Pleasure coming, and gripped the table with her mackintoshed gloves, smiling glazedly across into his eyes.

0

15

CHAPTER 12

After her shattering Pleasure, she tried to remain calm although she was inwardly screaming for the touch of her Master. ‘You bastard!’ she whispered, knowing she could be incurring untold Demerits, ‘This was all part of your Training, wasn't it?’ Making me drink champagne, knowing I was chained into my rubber costume, keeping me here until I was forced to pee into my costume?’

He smiled at her with unaccustomed warmth, rendering her words weak and useless. ‘Of course, my lovely Gerda, I warned you earlier of my intentions, but I don't think you believed me. It is part of your Training, but now advanced enough that we can share it together, because you're ready for it!’

She realised what he said was true. Mentally, she could now accept the real meaning of total slavehood, and could understand and revel in it, whereas a few months ago she would have run screaming for the police. Suddenly it all felt good, and she smiled at him.

‘Of course you're right as usual, my lovely Guy, my adored Master! Here I am, in the smartest nightclub in Rome, in my superb black satin‑and‑rubber evening dress, with my grease‑pants awash because you plied me with champagne until I had to relieve myself. But how can it feel so marvellous? How can I sit here, calmly, macking on my big thick Rod, and tell you again that I love you desperately? It just doesn't make sense!’

He offered her a cigarette and she accepted it between her gloved fingers. ‘It makes very wonderful sense,’ he said quietly, ‘It means you are now capable of being a Top ­Level Slave, something comparatively rare and very much to be envied. It means you can attain a height of ecstasy which, unfortunately, not many humans will achieve. You will be able to turn your pain and suffering and humiliation into glorious orgasms of sheer Pleasure.’ Abruptly his mood changed, as if he had said too much. He stood up, offering his hand.

‘Shall we leave, my dear? You must be tired!’

Slowly she rose, feeling the liquid inside the tight drawers sluggishly caressing her buttocks and thighs, mixed with the grease of her Rod and causing her to come near to a second Pleasure. She stretched out her mackintoshed hand and allowed him to lead her to the stairs.



Half an hour later, she emerged from the bathroom of his penthouse, her awful humiliation forgotten, now clean and pure in a white rubber‑lined dressing‑gown. Guy had taken off his tuxedo, and was wearing only his black latex suit. He was smoking a cigar, moodily regarding the glass of brandy he was holding.

She knelt in front of him, half slave and half lover, pressing her lips against the thick rubber of his suit.

‘Anything, Master' she whispered, ‘anything at all! At my final Examination I want to be able to face the very worst, the most severe torture, I want to know you will watch me and be proud of me the way I will accept, and love, my Punishment just for you.’

He turned away almost roughly. ‘Easy to say, slave, much more difficult to carry out! Have you any idea what is in store for you when we return to the island? Nine slaves out often who are trained there only achieve the seventy percent mark.’ He took a heavy drag of his cigarette.’0h; I pass them as ready to receive their Master, because seventy percent is a high mark. I have done my task and they will certainly give their Master the highest satisfaction.’

‘Then what worries you, Guy?’ she asked, gently stroking his Supreme Master under the rubber suit. ‘Can't I reach those heights? Aren't I capable of being a Top ­Level Slave? I promise I will try, because I love you. I love you. There's nothing you can inflict on me which will destroy that love.’ She was very serious.

He looked down at her, tenderly, but his voice was harsh and she could not see his expression of concern. ‘Perhaps, slave Gerda, perhaps! Now get into your punishment sleeping‑suit, which is laid out in my bedroom. When you are ready, call me and I will complete your strappings and bondage!’

Fifteen minutes later, Gerda was almost amused. Having recently suffered a night in total punishment bondage on the island, her present costume seemed almost childish. It was a very heavy white rubber one‑piece suit with a hood and stiff rubber collar attached, and with straps and gold buckles welded onto the costume from head to toe.

Snug inside it, zipped and strapped up as far as she could manage, Gerda called her Master. He pulled back the rubber sheets on the bed and tugged her into position. ‘You will sleep beside me,’ he ordered, buckling up the straps round her thighs and waist, ‘And you'll wear your mask as well.’

Gerda smiled. For the past few months she had been locked onto her bed ' chained around her neck, and wearing her slave mask. Her adored Master obviously had forgotten the rigid rules of his own household. But his orders were to be obeyed, and obediently she stretched her heavily‑clad figure down the large double bed.

Abruptly she felt steel clamps around her ankles, then around the thick rubber gloves attached to the costume. In a few moments chains and padlocks had been attached, leaving her entirely helpless on the bed.

‘Come now, dear slave Gerda,’ Le Compte smiled, ‘you surely don't wish to be an amateur? Not only will you be securely chained into your sleeping position, but you will also wear one of the special Sleeping Hoods. It's a new idea; we're still experimenting with it. Your comments, or reactions, will be most useful’

Next moment a sponge‑rubber blindfold covered Gerda's eyes, being secured behind her head. Then she felt thin rubber tubes being inserted up her nostrils, and she passively nodded as she breathed freely through each one. One did not bluff or pretend about one's air supply.

Now she felt a heavy rubber hood being pulled over her head. Her two breathing tubes were passed through holes in the helmet, then it was being tightened and laced up the back. She realised now she was completely encased over her face and could only breathe through the two small tubes up her nostrils. The rubber hood, hot, and laced to skin‑tightness, was a terrifying threat to her existence if her life‑line of nose‑tubes were stopped up for any reason. She tried to relax, breathing slowly, remembering her Master's words. Already she was perspiring with excitement inside the heavy rubber suit.

She felt him lie down beside her, and her fears vanished. Her padlocked chains prevented her from moving over to him, but she turned her blind and masked face towards him.

‘When will I be allowed to Pleasure you with my mouth, Master?’ It was difficult to speak against the rubber hoods; ‘Surely this is the first duty of a good slave?’

She felt his hand caress her heavily‑rubbered suit, and in her tight chains she strained towards him. ‘In time, when you have passed your final Training. The next few weeks will be very harsh, and sometimes you will need every part of your love to carry you through. But always remember, however severe the pain or the suffering, that I will be there, in spirit, as well as in the flesh! Now sleep well, because you have a heavy day ahead of you!’

She felt the weight of several rubber sheets being laid over her helpless body. It was insufferably hot and already her thick white suit was soaking with perspiration, and she could feel the sweat running from her forehead into the watertight neck of the costume. She thought vaguely of protesting, but it was difficult to speak inside the two masks, and she felt pleasantly sleepy. It had been a long and tiring day, and all that champagne, and the excitement of her shame in the nightclub...

She was fast asleep in her rubber prison when her lover bent gently over and kissed her tightly hooded face.





The dream was a terrifying mixture of sex and horror.

She was in a huge operating theatre, naked, and hung from the ceiling by her wrists, although she felt no pain. Three nurses in rubber costumes, masked and gagged, were dragging across the floor an impossibly heavy suit, rubber or metal? She could not tell, but knew it was something evil. Laura, the Executioner, came in front of her‑dressed in a gleaming red evening dress, her long hair insolently cascading to her waist. '

‘Too late, Gerda, too late!’ she said spitefully, ‘If you had given yourself to me you would not be suffering this final punishment! When they've fitted you into this suit, it will be welded on, and you will wear it for the rest of your life!’

Gerda screamed as the nurses commenced to pull the inch‑thick suit up her dangling legs. It seemed to be made of a silver metallic material, cold and heavy and she knew that, like the Prisoner of Zenda, (or was it The Man in the Iron Mask? she thought crazily), it would be impossible to remove.

They had released her wrists now, and her arms were being forced into the rigid sleeves of the devilish suit. The Executioner, smiling horribly through her mask, had picked up some kind of blow‑torch, which hissed fiercely. ‘Close up the back,’ she ordered, ‘then I can seal it upon Gerda's body for evermore! Twenty five kilos, slave, to carry around day and night, you will never be free again!’

‘You'll burn me!’ Gerda screamed again, feeling the dreadful suit clamped round her body like heavy armour. Laura came towards her.

‘No, slave Gerda! It's a special material, airtight, watertight, and heatproof! When I apply the fire it will fuse into one piece which can never be removed!’

‘No! No! Please! I'll do anything...’





‘...anything, anything at all ... please!’ Out of the dim limbo of sleep Gerda became conscious, breathing heavily through her nose‑tubes. She was stifling hot and could feel her body moving wetly inside her sleeping‑suit. Her hands were numb within her chained gloves, and she vainly attempted to move her stiff limbs in their bondage.

But the relief of realising it had all been a dream made her feel much better. She called out tentatively, her heavy hoods giving no indication of whether it was night or morning.

Dimly she heard footsteps, then Guy's blessed voice.

‘Awake at last, my Gerda? I should give you I00 Demerits for sheer laziness! It's I0.30 and you've been asleep for nearly nine hours. I suppose I ought to congratulate you, last night I mistakenly imagined you would be pleading for release from your heat bondage after an hour!’

Gerda was only half awake, her dream still vivid, unable yet to believe she had slept so soundly. She felt Guy undoing her chains and straps. ‘There is no hurry,’ he said kindly, ‘Take a bath and then we'll have some coffee. I'll lay out your costume for lunch, I am interviewing a new client who wishes me to take his woman and train her. Perhaps you can be helpful!’

With difficulty Gerda struggled into her bathroom in the heavy white rubber suit, inches of perspiration now sloshing inside the feet. Her nightmare faded and by the time she joined Le Compte in the large sitting‑room, she was feeling refreshed and slinkily comfortable in her long mackintosh dressing‑gown.

She took a sip of café espresso and lit a cigarette. ‘Is it Guy and Gerda today, or Master and slave time?’

He laughed. He was wearing black latex pyjamas and they crinkled deliciously as he moved, taking her mind off the question.

‘Gerda and Guy for the moment. But at lunch you will be the perfect slave. I want this man to appreciate your qualities. He is from the Argentine, ridiculously rich, married to a girl twenty years younger than himself who he suspects is bored and playing around. I think she might be a good addition to the family!’

She leaned forward, intrigued. ‘You're a real Jekyll and Hyde! Sometimes you're like a little boy with a new toy, then suddenly ... suddenly you're an evil and attractive monster! Please, now, just as Gerda and Guy, could I give you Pleasure...?’






The lunch was at Capriccio, a popular restaurant only fifty metres from Via Veneto. Gerda, rodded and in tight grease pants, was wearing slim beige trousers lined in thin rubber, a jacket of the same material, and underneath a cruelly constricting leather corset which Guy had laced on mercilessly. Despite this, she felt curiously comfortable as she followed the maître to a corner table.

The couple arrived within minutes. Gerda was not impressed with the wife, a sullen blonde of around thirty, sloppily made‑up and with straggling unbrushed hair. Gerda amused herself by thinking of the girl strapped into the Preparation Room barber's chair and the Executioner, in her sinister operating costume and apron, cutting the locks and trimming her hair so that her permanent slave‑mask would fit correctly. She macked gently on her Rod and thought what a fine world it was.

By the end of the excellent lunch Bruno, the Argentinean, a handsome but worried man in his forties, had discretely made his offer to Guy. It was obvious to Gerda they had talked previously in private, or over the telephone, because Sonia, the wife, appeared to think she was being offered a holiday at a health spa in the Mediterranean. Bruno turned to her enthusiastically.

‘You see, my dear? You can remain there during the five weeks I will be visiting Japan on my dreary business. My friend Le Compte will ensure you are treated in the manner you deserve. This nice young lady here will be your close friend!’

‘Like hell!’ thought Gerda, wondering what dear Sonia would say if she revealed the enemas, the whippings, the suffocation, and various other items which were all part of the daily training. She had a crazy desire to undo her slacks and indicate the crackling rubber lining, then show this girl the thick Rod chained inside the grease pants. Instead, she smiled sweetly.

‘Of course! It's an island of Paradise, we have nothing to do all day but lie around in the hot sun!’

She was amused to see Guy's look of approval, then surprised to get a wink and a faint nod from the Argentinean. Her corset was clamping her like a vice, but she felt wonderful, and nonchalantly helped herself to the chocolate mints.

When lunch was finished, acting on Guy's previous instructions, she rose and suggested 'She and Sonia do some quick shopping. This was in order for Bruno to complete financial arrangements with Le Compte.

They left the two men and walked into Via Veneto. Gerda expected the blonde wife to make a bee‑line for one of the couturières or the expensive shoe or handbag shops. Instead, Sonia asked if they could sit at Doney's and have another coffee. Away from her husband, she had a much more attractive personality.

‘I can't seem to make contact with Bruno,’ she said after they were seated at a table, ‘He married me, then rushed off to have his sordid little affairs! What does he want from me? I love him dearly, but sometimes I think he only wants me as a housekeeper, or a hostess for his dinner parties!’

‘Have you ever tried to be a slave?’ Gerda asked, thinking if she was going to help it was necessary for some straight talking. She expected a puzzled response from the blonde girl, but Sonia seemed to know what she meant.

‘Of course I would be his slave! Before I married him I told him I would do anything he wanted; but he never asks me! Obviously, I'm too stupid in some ways; I don't know what it's all about! ‘

‘I think you should come to Le Compte's island,’ Gerda said thoughtfully, ‘Perhaps I can help you, as well as Bruno.’





Later, at Guy's apartment, she told him of the conversation. He nodded, his intentions serious.

‘Yes, she's coming to the island, and I'm glad you've made her want to visit by her own free will. I've told Bruno we will need the minimum period of three months, and I believe by then she will be a different girl.’

‘You should be a marriage counsellor,’ Gerda said lightly, ‘but just remember I am your chosen slave, so don't get other ideas! Now, as we're returning to the Island tomorrow, what horrifying training are you imposing on me tonight?’

He regarded her fondly, but his eyes were cruel. ‘Tonight my dear slave, you will receive a full enema, and you will take at least one Pleasure, in the middle of the Via Veneto.’

She suddenly felt cold and sick in her stomach.

‘How?’ she whispered, ‘In the car? You'll give me an enema in the car? Please not, what will I do afterwards?’

He smiled at her, fondling her masked head. ‘I'm glad you haven't read the M.M.A. Handbook! Trust me, I'll dress you at six o'clock!’

A few minutes before six, the elderly servant knocked at the door to Gerda's suite and handed her a heavy mask.

‘The Master has ordered you to wear this, otherwise completely nude, at exactly six o'clock,’ he instructed quietly, then withdrew.

The mask the servant had brought was of black leather, lacing up the back and lined with red rubber. It had nose and mouth holes, but no eye holes through which to see. She laced it up tightly, undressed, then sat on the edge of the bed to await her Master.

He knocked, then entered, his arms full of her costume. He approved of the way she stood up proudly, unable to see, slim figure bare and longing for its rubber coverings. He detached one of the outfits and handed it to her. ‘Gloves on first, then slip into this heavy leotard. The body is reasonably loose, but the thigh‑bands and the wrists are very tight. At the rear of the suit you will find an anal‑hose. Fit it right up your bottom, with grease, then tighten the belt of the suit.’

Guy watched as Gerda completed her awkward task unable to see. Her gloves were now sealed on by the tight sleeves, and the rubber tube was inches up her rear. The tube, sealed into the suit, extended several feet out the back, and now Le Compte passed it between her legs and strapped it into position on her chest. Then he took a large rubber bag, full of water, and suspended it round her neck by a strap, attaching the bottom tap to the tube.

Next, he helped her into thick latex trousers with feet attached, which held her tightly round the waist. Finally, a heavy rubber jacket was zipped on, but leaving an aperture where the water bag lay snugly against her breasts.

‘You are in luck, slave,’ he remarked, ‘It has started to rain outside. So put on high‑heeled boots over your undersuit, and I will have ready for you a long mackintosh cape to cover everything. When your boots are on, I will padlock your hands behind you.’

Five minutes later she obediently presented herself, her Master locking her arms behind. Then he fixed the green rubber cape round her neck and undid her helmet. She blinked in the light, and in the mirror saw only a booted girl in a shining green cape. She watched him struggle into a black rubber coat, covering his hip‑length boots. He smiled at her, savouring her fear.

‘I think we are ready, slave Gerda. The elements are evil tonight’




Her Master was in a good mood as they descended in the elevator, and Gerda felt weak as his black rubber coat crinkled and rustled as, he gestured, knowing he was wearing a tight latex suit underneath. She was aware of the horror which lay ahead, but conscious that her Training over the past weeks allowed no compromises. She closed her eyes and smiled as she wondered what a passer‑by would say if he knew what she was wearing under the cape.

They were in the lobby, then outside, with the rain drizzling. Suddenly it seemed natural, and she strained up to kiss him on the lips. ‘As usual, my darling Master, you even have the weather trained! God! At this moment I want to feel your whip, a hundred times!’

They walked into the rain. Via Veneto was only slightly deserted, the faithful tourists sitting under the umbrella shelters. They walked slowly up towards La Hotel Flora.

Casually he put his hand inside her raincoat and turned on the tap of the heavy bag hanging from her neck covered by the loose cape. ‘Keep walking naturally,’ he instructed quietly, ‘Any sudden movements will earn you Demerits!’

She felt the green rubber cloak rustle loudly with every step, aware of her steel handcuffs under, conscious of her great love for Guy; whatever he inflicted on her, or wanted from her, she would carry out without question.

Suddenly the water from the rubber bag started to flow into her bottom. She paused only fractionally, then continued her stride, her words low and for him alone.

‘Bastard! It's running in! Please, not too much. I won't be able to hold it. Please. No, shut it off, I can't cope with any more!’

He was nodding to acquaintances and seemed to be ignoring her. Her tightly­ manacled wrists beneath the long cape made it impossible for her to grasp his arm or draw attention to her problem. In desperation she stopped, feeling her bottom and stomach now distended. He turned back to her.

‘Something wrong, my darling?’

She could hardly talk. ‘Please, quickly, get me back to the apartment, I can't hold this! What the hell are you trying to do...?’

She felt like screaming as the water continued to trickle into her from the large rubber bottle. She wanted to kill him, but she knew she would obey him, obey and understand his instructions, and above all suffer every degradation he ordered. Meekly she opened the sphincters of her bottom and allowed the gravity of the dreaded bag to empty its contents into her.

Now they were crossing the road at the top of Via Veneto, a darkened area where cars hurled by, unlit by the bars and restaurants.

‘You may make one movement, slave,’ he said conversationally, ‘I'll slip my hand through the slit pocket of your cape and loosen the belt round your watertight leotard. You will then be able to expel the tube from your bottom.’

‘But I won't be able to hold it in!’ she hissed, then remembered with dismay her experience the previous night, when she had not been allowed to keep back her urine.

‘Oh God!’ she exclaimed, ‘Not that again! Please Master, not that!’

He did not bother to answer. To him, the results were inevitable.

The huge washout from the rubber bag around her neck was causing cramps in her stomach. Suddenly furious, she pushed her chained hands downwards and gently pulled out the pipe from her bottom. She felt a spurt of liquid pass down her anal passage, and she raised her head in proud bondage, although her thoughts were chaotic.

‘Oh, no!’ she whispered. ‘Not here! You bastard, please... not here... no... please’

As they started to walk down the other side of the Via Veneto. Gerda's enema two litres of soapy water, flooded into her thick rubber leotard. In a daze, Gerda managed to walk down the wide pavement, her movement showing nothing to the few passers‑by.

As the soapy water rushed out of her, filling her grease pants and watertight suit, Gerda felt a huge feeling of relief. If this is what Guy wants, she thought, then this is his privilege. She felt again a deep feeling of love for her cruel Master.

Now every step was a step of Servitude, macking proudly in her own enema in front of all these senseless people who had no knowledge of her Master, or his superb training. She felt alive again and she stopped suddenly, so that he turned to her. She was wonderfully confident as she felt the handcuffs tightly holding her arms behind her, the long green rubber cape artfully covering her bondage and humiliation.

‘Kiss me, Master, here in public! You've made me shit in the middle of Via Veneto, into my rubber suit. Kiss me now and tell me how many hundreds of Demerits I have earned! I love you!’

He leaned over and kissed her mouth slowly, his hands gently fondling the enema ­filled suit beneath the green rubber mackintosh.

‘You are a wicked slave,’ he murmured, ‘And you will be suitably punished. Now you will walk carefully down until we come to Le Café de Paris, and we will sit there and have a night‑cap. Sit slowly, slave, so that you do not make a rude noise in your rubber suit.’ But now she was passed caring, and she walked the hundred metres to the café with a careless abandon, feeling her enema caress every movement of her bottom, so aware of its sexuality that she wanted to cry out to the imperturbable Master walking beside her. But suddenly she stopped, an enormous Pleasure near.

‘Clasp me close to you,’ she said quietly, ‘Because I'm going to take Pleasure...and I ... love ... every part ... of your‑macking body...!’

For the first time in his life, Le Compte was slightly embarrassed as his rubber‑caped companion pressed against him, mouth to mouth, her arms secured tightly behind her back under the cape.

‘I'll have you whipped for this,’ he hissed, and she smiled at him.

‘I hope so, dear Guy, Hundreds of times!’

He held her tightly as Pleasure wracked her body. The few passers‑by, hurrying in the rain, saw only two crazy foreigners kissing in the downpour; at least they were sensible enough to be wearing long mackintoshes.







In the elevator going up to his apartment Guy turned fiercely to his slave and fondled her bottom through the layers of protective rubber. After a half‑hour at the Café de Paris she felt proud and excited in her watertight womb. She sensed that most of the enema was only soapy water, but the mere fact she been forced to evacuate her bowels in public still gave her a horrendous thrill. She wished her manacled wrists were free so that she could caress her Master's shiny wet coat.

‘Please,’ she whispered, ‘keep me in my shame suit while we have a drink. I feel so wonderful, and so proud! Was I a good slave?’

‘The best!’ he smiled, his hands now under the long green cape and kneading the thick watertight leotard, the sloshing sound making her feel faint with excitement again. 'All right, I will unlock your handcuffs and you may remove your cape, put on your mask and an extra pair of long gloves, and join me for a night‑cap.’

Earlier in the day, in a drawer in the bedroom, she had found leather wrist and ankle straps, attached by a few inches of fine chain. She strapped these on now, over her boots and gloves, and came mincing into the large sitting‑room, which opened onto a small roof garden.

Le Compte was standing by the French windows, a panoply of stars above him, a half moon glowing brightly. ‘I think you must be Faust in disguise,’ she said quietly, ‘the rain has stopped and the clouds have vanished! But it should have been a new moon!’

He looked magnificent in his heavy skin‑tight black suit, the polished latex reflecting the light from the lamps in the room. He turned to her, nodding with approval at her self‑imposed bondage, ‘Faust I must be, but I take no credit for the weather! Rome is famous for its quick changes from sun to rain. But hopefully tomorrow we will drive back to the Island in very warm weather! But do not worry, Gerda mine, whatever the climate, you will be suitably dressed!’

She knelt in front of him, the enema water gurgling faintly as it caressed her body inside the heavy rubber suit. ‘ Guy, dear Master, ‘ she said wonderingly, ‘I love you so much! I can never go back to my previous life, what will happen to me?’

He sat on the long sofa, allowing her masked head to lie between his black‑rubbered legs. His gloved hands gently stroked her shoulders and neck.

‘Don't say that, yet.’ His words were slow and with an obviously deep feeling. Slavehood is a state of mind and body, and despite what one reads in books, it can never be imposed upon, or beaten into, a human being. Curiously, the perfect slave is always a person who has made that decision herself! There have been times over the past few years when I have made a mistake in my selection of trainees. When, after a few weeks, I've realised the girl will never willingly accept her role as slave, however severe the punishment. Of course, for the 'moment she must obey, to avoid the inevitable Demerits, but my principle has always been to mate the right slave to the right Master. A true slave, not one beaten into submission and just waiting an opportunity to escape.’

‘I often wonder about that,’ Gerda murmured, artfully pushing her masked nose tightly against her Master's black‑rubbered crotch, ‘what happens when you have a real failure? A genuine no‑no? Do you keep them locked up on the Island? I've never seen any, all your slaves and maids seem to be insanely happy, they look upon you as God!’

She could not see the pain‑filled expression which crossed his face. ‘I have been very lucky,’ he said quietly, ‘In six years I have had only three failures. Three unfortunate girls who responded to nothing, because they believed they knew all about life! They were true members of Women's Lib, they wanted no love, no restriction, certainly no pain or bondage or Orders!’

‘So what happened?’ Gerda asked.

‘You're a crafty bitch! ‘ Guy said fondly, gently squeezing her head between his legs. ‘But I think you're past the point‑of‑no‑return, so I have no secrets from you! I have a reasonably successful import and export business in Paris and Rome, which deals with the Far East and Australia. It owns two 707's, and one 747 jumbo jet. Freight aircraft, of course, but occasionally a sleepy passenger can wake up on board, bound for Australia, with a certified money order for twenty thousand dollars in her handbag.’

‘But it's a risk, Guy, she could get on the first plane back!’

‘Possibly. But don't forget I never take on a prospective slave unless she has no close relatives, no living parents, usually desperate for money, and already is one of life's failures.’ He smiled briefly. ‘Not in your case, of course, I was in love with you. But there would be little reason for them to return. To spend that money trying to find an island in the Mediterranean and sue me for abduction? I hope` it never comes to that!’

Suddenly he tensed, as if his mere conversation was a sign of weakness. ‘We have talked too much today. You are still a slave‑in‑training, go to your quarters and get cleaned up, and report to me in your heavy sleeping‑suit in an hour!’






Despite the thick rubber sleeping‑suit with its twelve straps and attached hood, Gerda slept soundly through the night. When she awoke, her body wet with perspiration, she called out for Guy, her tightly strapped arms numb and helpless.

Le Compte's servant came to release her, apologising for Guy's absence as he undid the tight leather straps. ‘It is almost noon, Signora, and Le Compte wishes to leave at two. Please to bathe and then I am instructed to dress you for the journey. Your Rod, grease, pantellone, and your regular suit are prepared in the bathroom for you to put on yourself. When you are ready I will serve you lunch, then complete your dressing according to my Master's wishes.’

It was one‑thirty when Gerda finished a delicious meal of cold salmon and salad, with two glasses of chilled Soave. She stretched luxuriously in her tight black 'working' suit, feeling the Rod macking underneath in the grease pants. ‘OK, amico mio,’ she smiled, ‘Get me dressed for that awful character we both call 'Master' ‘

The sun was shining brightly outside, and she recoiled slightly at the sight of the mass of heavy rubber costumes laid out on her bed, already neatly made by Guy's servant. He picked up a thick black latex suit and she slid into its powdered confinement, with rubber gloves attached.

He zipped it up the back, and she heard the sinister click of a padlock as the high neck was locked into position over the top of her black undersuit. She obediently donned a second pair of long gloves, then climbed into a thick black rubber one‑piece motor cycle suit. With a murmured apology the servant zipped it up the back to the tight collar.

But now Gerda felt at home again. She turned to the old man and kissed him on the cheek. ‘Don't apologist, dear Enrico! I know you love Le Compte, and so do I! Whatever he has ordered is 'va bene' with me. Capisce?’

His face cracked into an understanding smile. ‘Is good, Signora! I have served him for many years. He is the stern Master, but with a molto simpatico heart. Perhaps he hurt you a little but never to harm you.’

‘You can say that again,’ said Gerda feelingly, ‘Now what else does that monster want me to wear?’

Already she was perspiring inside the three suits. It was a warm day but obviously Guy had no intention of allowing her to get sunburnt in some light costume. Enrico picked up heavy rubber chest waders, strapping them tightly over her shoulders, and finally a massive rubber coat made of brown hospital sheeting, the sleeves ending with heavy rubber gloves attached. The front of the coat had smart leather buttons up each side, but the coat itself zipped up the back. He left a few inches open at the top while he tucked in her slave mask, then handed her a heavy leather helmet.
‘Mi scusi, Signora, is necessary you wear this. Please to put on and I will lace it at the back. ‘

She pulled on the hood, noting it was rubber‑lined and finding a large gag attached. The eyes were built‑in perspex, but there were breathing holes at the nose and a hole through the centre of the rubber ball‑gag. She smoothed it into position and the servant laced it tightly up her head, then zipped the thick collar of the coat over the neck‑piece.

The weight of the total outfit was enormous, and Gerda's head was fixed immovably, able only to see in front of her. She clumped across to the long mirror, and was surprised how 'normal' she appeared. The well‑cut brown rubber coat came to her knees and only revealed what could have been Wellingtons. Her leather‑masked head was no more than one could see on a motor cyclist on a wet day, and she knew this would be covered by a crash helmet anyway. Enrico tightened a broad belt round her coat and kissed his fingers in Italian style.

‘Magnifico, Signora! You are the beautiful sight! How I envy you!’

Gagged, there was no way Gerda could make some smart response. The servant made a gesture of regret. ‘Please to sit, Madam, it is ten minutes yet before I take you downstairs to Le Compte.’

Thankfully, she relaxed in a chair, her Rod macking into her and her grease playing havoc with her sexual senses. The costume crackled loudly with every movement, and she moved deliciously inside her soaking inner suit and wondered if Enrico would notice if she took a Pleasure. Again, she marvelled at Guy's ingenuity. No matter how much she perspired, she was totally watertight and the outside world could never guess of the sweat streaming inside her inner suits; just as the heaviest downpour could never infiltrate her outer layers.

Enrico returned, bowed, and handed her a crash helmet. ‘Is not really necessary, Signora, but just in case we meet some person in the elevator or in the garage.’ She buckled it into position with difficulty, her three sets of gloves hampering her movements, feeling like an astronaut being led to his rocket capsule.

In the basement garage, a black rubbered and booted figure was waiting, helmeted like herself. Guy raised a gauntleted hand and indicated a huge gleaming Honda motor­bike. ‘A small hobby of mine,’ he exclaimed modestly, ‘I used to race them in amateur competitions. I thought you'd enjoy the fresh air on the way back!’

He helped her onto the pillion, fitted her legs and boots to the stirrups, then attached steel clamps round her ankles.

‘This is to make you more secure,’ he said ‘But don't worry about them. They are made so that in the event of an accident they will automatically break away. Enrico, you'll bring the Maserati up to the port tomorrow and leave it in the usual place?’

‘Si, mio Conte; have the good journey!’

Helpless and slightly scared, Gerda felt the big machine roar into life, and soon they were expertly weaving through the traffic. The warm sun beat down on her thick costume, and her face felt wet beneath its masks. She held on tightly round Guy's black rubber coat.

Then they were out of Rome and the speed increased. She became aware of the springing of the pillion, her Rod greasing in and out with every undulation of the road. Now the road was speeding past, thankfully cooling her suits, but accentuating the superb feeling of the rubber tightly encasing her body. She wished she could speak, but the heavy gag was firmly in place.

‘I want you to enjoy your outing!’ Guy shouted, ‘You may take Pleasure whenever you wish, just hold tightly on to me. I hope to do 160 kilometres an hour, so that should either scare you or encourage you!’

Now there was only the tearing wind and her Rod vibrating. She felt safe in her cocoon of rubber, utterly secure against the perils of the road and the vibrant roar of the engine, pulling herself closer and closer to her adored Master as the Pleasures swept through her.

0

16

CHAPTER 13

Guy eased the big machine to a standstill on the cobbled stones of the little port. The two sailors from his launch came forward and saluted. With difficulty Gerda stretched as her Master undid the safety clamps and allowed her to stand. She felt the perspiration pouring down her inner watertight latex suit.

‘Not bad,’ Le Compte remarked, ‘Just under ninety minutes. I trust you enjoyed the ride?’

Gerda could only nod, the thick rubber gag wet inside her two masks, her jaw now aching. He signalled her to go aboard, while one of the sailors wheeled the Honda into a nearby shed. In two minutes the launch was speeding out of the harbour towards the island.

There was no respite for Gerda. Her wrists were locked behind her and she was securely strapped to the wooden seat near the bows, the spray soon breaking over her crash helmet and pattering down her rubber outfit; she ' felt the now‑familiar thrill, knowing she was completely watertight from the outside. She was happy when she saw Le Compte make his way forward and sit beside her, his black storm coat and boots glistening wet.

‘So, my dear slave Gerda, I am pleased with your reaction to the outside world after all these months. You accepted your Punishment enema on Via Veneto with great aplomb, full marks for that. However, you are now returning to your more advanced Training. Not only your whippings and humiliation, which I know, now, you can withstand and even enjoy, but a training of the mind as well as the body.’

He was silent for a moment while heavy spray whipped over them. ‘You will be entering into total Slavehood, which means an acceptance of anything, absolutely anything, which I demand of you. As I once told you, even unto death!’

She nodded slowly, her love for him so great she had already told him she would be prepared to die for him. He turned slightly and she saw his smile through the mouthpiece of his helmet.

‘Rest assured ' I have no intention of letting you die, after all this training, but despite your excellent progress, from now on you may find yourself rebelling against your instructions. This is when you will be truly tested, to be able to accept, without hesitation, your Orders!’

She nodded again, not fully comprehending his words. Surely she had experienced every torture and punishment ever invented? Her daily whippings, more and more severe, her enemas, her suffocation sessions, her submission to the Rods until she had been inserted with the dreaded no. I0, her long hours in severe Meditation, surely there could be nothing more?

The Island was in sight. She felt a curious glow of warmth as she saw the huge house standing in bright sunlight on the hill. It was no longer a house of torment and punishment, but rather like coming back to school; and the Headmaster was her beloved Guy.





After a good night's sleep in her quarters, Gerda was awakened by Maria, with coffee and breakfast. The young girl was wearing a new maid's costume, and after removing her gag, proudly showed it off to her mistress. It was a one‑piece yellow suit in thick latex, with high yellow thigh boots with the mandatory four‑inch heels. Round her small waist was a tight corset of brown leather, and a two‑inch‑wide brown collar and long gloves to match. Her latex mask was now in yellow. Gerda was amused to see that even the base of the Rod, chained by the corset into her bottom, also matched the brown‑and‑yellow colour scheme.

‘It's lovely, Mistress!’ Maria laughed, ‘It's thicker than my previous maid's outfit, and I get hotter, but it's so comfortable. All the serving‑maids have got them; it's so nice to have a change!’

Clever Guy, thought Gerda, never let anything become a bore; but she said nothing except to compliment her maid.

‘So what's on today’ she asked curiously, ‘Last night Le Compte wouldn’t give me any idea. I gather I'm going on to some different Training?'

Maria became serious, expertly pouring out the coffee. ‘Yes Mistress, it's wonderful! The Master spent hours with Miss Dodds and The Executioner last night, apparently he thinks you're ready for what they call the Final Treatment. Not many slaves ever attain that distinction.’

‘Thanks a bunch,’ said Gerda, just what does that mean?’

‘I've no idea, Madam. Nobody talks about it openly.’

‘So what does the grapevine say?’

Maria looked puzzled. ‘What means that? I no understand!’

Gerda grinned. The little Italian ex‑prostitute spoke English as well as she did. ‘Get me your cane, I see you need a little reminding!’

Impishly, Maria produced a short whippy cane from a cupboard and bent over, her legs stiff and her pert bottom stuck out. Gerda gave her three smart lashes, delighting in the crack of the tight latex. But she had no wish to hurt her maid, despite the unwanted thrill it gave her. Maria stood up, grinning beneath her mask. ‘Thank you, Mistress. I think with my new costume you can whip harder, it is a thicker material! Now I prepare your costume, give you your daily enema, and dress you ready to report downstairs!’

Only later did Gerda realise Maria had managed to avoid the subject of the Final Treatment.

Gerda was intrigued by the outfit Maria had laid out. Usually it was a 'working' suit or something, which Maria could find in the vast hanging wardrobe in Gerda's sitting­ room. Maria received the morning's dressing instructions on the breakfast tray, and only for ceremonial occasions was it necessary for her to bring up a special outfit from the huge Preparation Room on the ground floor.

Today, laid out, there was only a very fine white latex suit, gossamer‑thin, with feet and gloves attached, and a pair of bikini briefs in thick white latex. Also a pair of very high‑heeled black patent shoes, and a very large Rod.

Gerda came from the bathroom, drying herself on a large bath towel. She regarded the Rod with dismay. ‘That' she asked, ‘It's one of the largest!’

‘Yes, Madam, I'm sorry. It's a no.9. The heavy pants are to keep it in, as it has no chain: Then the suit over.’

Gerda knew better than to argue. It would mean Maria being forced to call for the Instructors, the leather‑clad men who had no compunction about using force against a recalcitrant slave. She bent over as Maria applied wads of grease to her bottom and the Rod. She screamed briefly as the huge member suddenly slid inside her. Quickly Maria pulled on the tight rubber pants, sealing it firmly into position.

Carefully Gerda drew on the thin white suit, knowing how easily it could split with the wrong pressure. As usual, it fitted perfectly, a compliment to the workshops attached to the house. It clung to her voluptuous body like a second skin. She pulled on the mask and stepped into the stiletto shoes, barely able to walk in them. In the long mirror, she thought she looked like a devilish angel, entirely encased in gleaming white ‑except for the sinister black shoes, She bent down two or three times to let the thick Rod ease into her, then turned to Maria.

‘OK Geronimo, I hardly feel dressed in this, but let's see what Le Compte has in his devious mind!’

Despite Gerda's frivolity with her maid, she was slightly apprehensive when she reported to Miss Dodd's office at precisely nine o'clock. The mature but kindly faced woman waved her to a chair in front of her desk. As usual, she was dressed as a hospital Matron, but her uniform was made of thick rubber. Although Miss Dodds seldom took part in any of the normal Training, she was Le Compte's second‑in‑command.

‘Sit down, Gerda dear, I haven’t seen much of you lately. But I've had very good reports about you.’

Gerda bowed, then sat down nervously. ‘I'm not sure that's a good sign, Madam, perhaps everyone expects too much from me!’

‘Nonsense, child, you'll get plenty Demerits here, but very few genuine Merits. Sometimes you may not agree, but we don't expect the impossible! You enjoyed your trip to Rome?’

‘Yes, enormously. Despite the horrors involved! That enema! I still can't believe it, in the middle of Via Veneto, and no one knew!’

Miss Dodds smiled ‘Yes, one of Le Compte's masterpieces. He's caused it to happen in Piccadilly and on Fifth Avenue, and I believe right in front of the White House. No disrespect, of course. It's just the challenge, which makes it worth while to the slave. Now, any questions? Let's talk off the record for a moment. Any complaints?’

Gerda considered, amazed at herself. ‘Curiously, no! It's been a hard time, but eventually I loved it, I must admit. The psychology was quite superb, never too much or too little. Of course, I'm very much in love with Guy ‑ Le Compte -, which helped at the start, but I think I would still have come around to like it. Now, I can't imagine anything else!'

The woman looked pleased. ‘I'm so glad. I'm so very glad! We do provide a service here ‑ a very small one of course ‑ but the girls we train stay with their Master. In six years we've had a very few failures! We've sent over two hundred out into the world, without one complaint from slave or Master. Of course, they go to rich husbands or Masters, but money has never yet held together a mis‑matched union. Anything else? How's Maria?’

‘An absolute poppet. Loves the whole scene, has a sense of humour, is helpful but discreet. I adore her.’

For a moment Miss Dodds smile faded. ‘Yes, I agree. And that will be one of your tests in the future. And the food?’

‘Marvellous. I never ate better at Maxim's or Fouquets!’

Miss Dodds picked up a sheaf of papers in front of her. ‘Now we must get down to business. As you know, Le Compte decided he wants you as his own personal Slave. In Passing, that's a rare compliment, he's been looking for the right girl for several years. For this reason, your Training must be brought to the ultimate peak of perfection. I can only liken it to a Paderewski insisting upon having the finest piano in the land!’

Gerda felt vaguely irritated. ‘I understand all that, but why this big mystery? I've told him I'm willing to undergo anything he orders. How much more suffering is possible? I'll still gladly go through with it!’

The older woman nodded. ‘You're right, but also wrong. Now you will find out things about yourself, which may shock you and displease you. This is what the Final Treatment is all about!’ She stood up abruptly and pressed an intercom on her desk. ‑You will be taken to the Operating Theatre and given an injection.’ She smiled suddenly. ‘Don't be afraid, it is a harmless drug, a by‑product of the legal truth drug used by many hospitals to release the sub‑conscious thoughts. While you are unconscious, your speech will be monitored and recorded, and you will be given the opportunity to hear it at a later date. Anything you wish to deny will be erased, and eventually you will be given the original tape to destroy if you wish.’

The door opened and two Instructors entered, trim in their gleaming green leather suits and masks. Meekly Gerda bowed and allowed herself to be led away, trying to reason out this new ploy. I have nothing to hide, she thought, so why this cloak‑and ­dagger approach? She found herself in the Operating Room being strapped to the high table. Even now, helpless as she was, she felt no actual fear. The worst that could happen would be she would babble out how much she loved Guy.

The Doctor approached, gowned and masked in white rubber. She had only met him when he had examined her before or after a severe test. He was bald and his eyes twinkled above the mask. Then she was aware of an Instructor setting up a recording machine beside her head.

‘My dear Gerda’ the Doctor said conversationally, 'I'm glad we haven't met too often during your stay here, it shows how healthy you are! Now this won't hurt, and in ten seconds you'll be drifting on a cloud!’

She hardly felt the prick of the hypodermic, then darkness descended and she gratefully drifted under it.




The Doctor nodded; Le Compte and The Executioner, Laura, entered through the glass swing doors. Both were dressed in white sterile rubber suits, Laura's long blonde hair curled on top and covered with a cap. The Instructor turned on the recording machine and silently left the theatre.

‘She's well under,’ said the Doctor, ‘A good patient, no fear at all, wish they were all like that!’ He walked over to a chair in the corner and picked up a medical journal.

Laura leant over the still form of Gerda.

‘Gerda, it's me the Executioner. You remember me?’

There was a moment's silence, then Gerda's drowsy voice.

‘Yes, Madam. You punish all the slaves.’

‘I punish them because it is my duty. Why do I punish them, Gerda?’

‘Because you are The Executioner. We have sinned, we must be punished. I want to be punished by you...’

Le Compte eyed Laura to go on.

‘Why do you want to be punished by me? I am a woman, a vicious woman. Don't you prefer Guy to punish you?’

‘Yes. .No…I want your cruelty.’

‘Why, Gerda? You must hate and fear my cruelty!’

There was a groan. ‘No ... love it. Want you to dominate...’

‘Dominate? In what way, Gerda?’

‘Need ... your power ... and pain ... more the better ... makes my love...for Guy purer.’

‘Are you a lesbian, Gerda, do you love the Executioner, your Laura?’

There was a long pause. ‘…not…lesbian…Laura…but I want…need you…need it…beaten out of me... for Guy...’

The doctor looked up. ‘Just a few minutes, more, then she'll start to remember anything you ask her.’

Laura looked at Le Compte. He nodded. ‘We'll go ahead. Find out the right costume and we'll see how she re‑acts.’

The Executioner leant forward and asked swiftly. ‘It's Laura again, dear lovely Gerda, now What is the most terrifying costume I could wear, one that would really turn you on, mentally and physically...’



Gerda awoke in her own quarters, lying on her bed. She felt no bad after‑effects, but suddenly panicked as she realised her entire head was enclosed in a heavy rubber helmet. Then reason returned as she found she could breathe normally. She heard Maria beside her.

‘Don't worry, Mistress, you're wearing a heavy‑duty gas‑mask which has been padlocked onto you, and over it is a thick rubber helmet with an open face. It's not as bad as it probably feels!’

Gerda sat up, her breathing loud inside the heavy gas mask. ‘What the hell happened?’ she asked.

‘Nothing, Madam. They brought you up here like this. You're free for the rest of the day, but you must keep the mask on until tomorrow morning. Also the Rod must stay in until then.’

Gerda groaned. The Rod felt thick and solid inside her, and the mask meant she could neither eat nor drink until the next day. She sat up, furious. The drug, whatever it was, had left her with a feeling of sadistic well being. She felt ready to conquer the world.

‘Get me high boots and a heavy mackintosh,’ she instructed, ‘I'm hungry and I'm going down to complain to Miss Dodds. It's bad enough being strapped down and injected with some flipping truth drug, but I'm damned if I'm going without food until tomorrow I ‘

Maria rushed to obey. She laced her mistress into high leather thigh boots and buttoned her into a thin black latex mackintosh, then meekly brought across a piece of typed paper. ‘I was told to give this to you, Mistress, if you decided to go downstairs.’

Angrily, Gerda opened the folded paper, rubbing the glass of the heavy gas mask in order to see better. She read: IT IS POSSIBLE THE AFTER‑EFFECTS OF THE DRUG WILL MAKE YOU BELLIGERENT. THIS IS NORMAL. YOUR PADLOCKED MASK AND LACK OF FOOD TONIGHT IS TO AID THIS, AND KEEP YOU PREPARED FOR TOMORROW. YOUR MAID MARIA IS AT YOUR DISPOSAL, I STRONGLY SUGGEST YOU TAKE OUT YOUR INHIBITIONS ON HER, RATHER THAN MAKE A SCENE DOWNSTAIRS WHICH CAN ONLY RESULT IN YOUR FORCIBLE RESTRAINT AND A GREAT NUMBER OF DEMERITS. It was signed ‘Affectionately, Miss Dodds.’

Gerda re‑read it, her anger cooling as she realised the sense of the message. She eyed Maria speculatively. ‘You read this, of course? It wasn’t sealed and I'm sure you know much more than I, about what goes on?’

For once Maria looked frightened, her eyes through the mask blinking rapidly. ‘Yes Madam. I had orders to lay out the thin leather-riding whip. I am at your disposal!’

‘My God, you are!’ breathed Gerda, ‘If I'm to be kept in this heavy mask for 18 hours, you're going to suffer too! Get yourself firmly spread across that table and hold on tight!’

She took up the long leather whip, feeling an intense delight in the pain she was about to inflict. She slashed it ten times across her maid's bottom until Maria was crying out. ‘Slut! Bitch!’ Gerda yelled, ‘you were made to be punished!’ Again and again the long whip cracked across the tightly clad yellow rear of her maid, until the girl was whimpering and pleading to be gagged. ‘Please, please, Mistress, if they hear me scream I will get awful Demerits, please gag me tightly!’

‘No!’ said Gerda viciously, ‘You'll keep silent or for every scream I'll give you two more strokes. The whip lashed down again, time after time, until Gerda’s arm ached.

Suddenly she almost collapsed, lying across her sobbing slave. Her mood was finished, guilt overwhelming her.

‘What have I done, Maria? What made me do that? I didn’t want to punish you, it must have hurt desperately!’

Her maid stood up slowly, tenderly feeling her rear. ‘I'll have to eat standing up for the next week, Mistress, but don't let it worry you. You see, this is all part of The Final Treatment! They told me this would happen when you came out of the drug. But please, beware of tomorrow when they take off your mask, it may all be some awful trick!’

In a daze, Gerda allowed herself to be put to bed, the heavy breathing tube of the gas-­mask sounding loud in her ears, apologising again to Maria who seemed none the worse for her severe whipping. She lay back in her rubber sleeping suit and wondered what subtle tests lay ahead of her.




At eight a.m., she was awoken my Maria, without coffee or breakfast as the heavy mask was still locked on. She accepted her daily enema in depressed silence, after some difficulty removing the large no. 9 Rod. Then she was dressed in thick grease pants, without a Rod, and a heavy black latex suit, with boots, corset and gloves. She macked down the corridor to the elevator in a furious mood, hungry, thirsty, and with the heavy gas mask over her own latex one.

Damn them, she thought, now I'm dressed in the most comfortable costume possible, macking in grease, but with that blasted mask still tightly chained and padlocked; and I'm starving. What sort of training is this?

Maria had told her to report to The Executioner's office. The clock in the passage said exactly nine as she knocked at the door. She was bidden to enter. She opened the door, then the room spun round and she almost sank to the floor.

Dimly, she heard The Executioner's voice.

‘It's a shock, isn’t it, dear Slave Gerda? Yours dreams have come true. Everything you want can now be yours! ‘

Gerda looked up, her breath misting the goggles of the mask, her senses rebelling against what she saw. For in front of her, Laura. The Executioner was dressed in the wildest dream of her imagination.

The boots were knee‑high, bright red, high heeled, laced perfectly into tight restriction. The shiny polished black rubber jodphurs, tucked into the top of the red boots, glistened and gleamed with every slight movement. The tight rubber tunic, high­ collared with stiff long sleeves, was viciously encircled by a wide vinyl corselet. Long black rubber gloves encased the arms, and a short red rubber cape was thrown negligently over one shoulder.
But the face was not that of The Executioner. It was a cruel Japanese mask, perfectly fitted, with a long black wig hanging to the constricted waist. The gloved hands held a long bullwhip.

Gerda sank to her knees in total submission, the grease pants, now without the torturous no. 9 Rod, macking sexily against her. Through her slave mask, with the heavy gas mask padlocked on top, she looked again at the cruel Japanese face. She watched, fascinated, as the gleaming black rubber jodphurs moved in the bright lights.

‘I was ordered to report at nine, Madam,’ she managed to stammer, her voice hollow through the masks.

‘Yes, slave Gerda, what I pity you are on time, I could have given you some preliminary punishments. Whenever I wear this costume, you will address me as 'Yoko, Mistress of my Desire'. Because now, slave Gerda, you have revealed your inner thoughts, through the drug last night, and in these sessions you will demand your own punishments; or, as I now know, your own Pleasures! But any attempt to cover up your own desires will result only in a very unpleasant Punishment, you understand?’

‘But how ‑ why?’ Gerda started to ask.

‘Because every three days you will have the same injection,’ the Japanese face said remorselessly, ‘and if you lie or try to cover up, we will know immediately.’ In a slightly kinder voice The Executioner said: ‘This is part of The Final Treatment, Gerda, and under no circumstances may you hold back on your innermost feelings!’

Gerda groaned, her mind reeling. She heard a serving‑maid come across and then felt her top mask being unlocked. Next moment she was breathing fresh air through her own comfortable slave mask. Almost instinctively she edged forward on her knees until her masked face was touching the heavy black rubber of The Executioner's jodphurs.

‘I don't understand,’ she moaned softly, ‘I've always had this picture of a cruel lesbian Japanese guard, I saw the photo in a book when I was young, it excited me terribly, the thick rubber breeches tucked into the shining high‑heeled boots. But I've never been lesbian inclined!’

‘You did not address me as I ordered you, slave. Put your face between my legs while Annabelle gives you ten strokes of the whip!’

The serving‑maid gave her ten hard lashes while Gerda pressed her face fiercely against the crackling rubber of The Executioner's legs. The pain was nothing to the Pleasure she felt. When it was finished Laura spoke again.

‘Almost every women alive is part‑lesbian,’ she said conversationally ‘Under the right circumstances, of course. Part of The Final Treatment will be to report to me, when I command it, as my lesbian slave. Not only will you obey my orders, but I will expect you to carry out your own desires at that time. Also, under your drug you will reveal your most dreaded sexual wishes. But, and this is important to your final Tests, if You will do this voluntarily, without the truth drug, it will very much act in your favour!’

Gerda lifted her sweat‑streaked mask and looked at the cruel Japanese face above her. ‘Oh God, Yoko, Mistress of My Desire, I promise I will obey you, serve you, do anything you want! But please, my first love is to my Master Guy, and always will be!’

She could not see Laura's flicker of approval. ‘Good slave! Then you will come across to the couch and give me Pleasure while my serving‑maid whips your bottom.’





The next few days passed in a dream for Gerda. Her 'normal' training, now extremely severe, was resumed, and any spare time she had was devoted to her 'Japanese' mistress. At a certain point she was ordered again to the Operating Theatre, and given another injection. The next day she had to report to The Executioner, who this time was dressed and half‑masked in her normal rubber costume. Gerda regarded her with awe and affection. Despite her love for Guy, she knew there was now a total affiliation between this woman and herself.

‘Yesterday's tests under the drug were interesting,’ Laura said coolly. ‘You admitted you adored the thickest Rods up your bottom ‑ which we already knew ‑ but you came out with a peculiar request!’

Gerda waited in agonised silence. She had no rememberance of her half‑hour under the truth drug.

‘Yes, most intriguing,’ The Executioner continued, drawing out the suspense, ‘you begged for more Humiliation! You actually begged to be humbled in front of your fellow‑slaves! Now that was interesting. It shows an enormous guilt complex, that you need to be cleansed of all you sins in front of your peers! So we've arranged a special session for tomorrow.’

‘Whatever my Mistress decrees,’ muttered Gerda, desperately trying to recall her last drug session, half‑ashamed she had wanted Laura to be wearing her Yoko mask; she fervently hoped her lesbian interludes with The Executioner were not being viewed by Guy.

‘So tomorrow your maid, Maria, will dress you accordingly, and will give you your Instructions for the day. Heed them well, slave Gerda, because the slightest infractions will count against you!’






Gerda spent a restless night in her rubber sleeping‑suit, and was already awake when Maria arrived at eight a.m. She undid her gag but was not her usual talkative self.

‘Come on, Maria,’ Gerda said resignedly, ‘I know it's not going to be a good day, just how bad is it?’

‘It's unfair, Mistress,’ the girl blurted out, ‘They're just trying everything to break you down! This 'Final Treatment' test is all wrong, you've passed most of your exams and now they're trying to trick you into rebellion.'

Gerda eyed her maid with affection. ‘Cool it, Maria, you could get an awful lot of Demerits for saying that! Let me be the judge! But I appreciate your concern!’

After her coffee and toast, Gerda went to the bathroom to receive her daily enema, given by Maria. It was a ritual Gerda had taken weeks to which to be accustomed, but now she knew it was all part of her training and she accepted her daily washout as a matter of course. Afterwards, she came into the sitting room to find Maria laying out her costume and crying silently through her mask.

Gerda tried to comfort her. ‘Come on, Maria, I've got to wear whatever it is, and I don’t mind! Don't cry for my sake, you know by now that I can take almost anything!’

Maria indicated the clothes on the table. ‘I know, Mistress, but this is really cruel! You won't be able to sit all day, and it's not fitting for a nearly Top‑Level Slave to wear this!

Gerda looked through the garments and was inclined to agree. Usually the slaves' costumes were thick or thin but always tight. Here, she seemed to have some weird outfit made for a baby. Then she saw the Rod. It was long and thick, probably a no. 8, but with a full 12 inches extending out behind the flat rubber base which allowed only six inches to travel up her bottom.

Maria greased it and inserted the Rod, padlocking the thin chains to the leather strap waistband. Next came a thick pair of baby's vinyl pants, with a hole in the back, which Maria slipped over the long end of the Rod. Then high black latex stockings, attached by suspenders to the heavy leather corset which the maid laced on tightly. She picked up a thin latex jacket and slipped it over Gerda's shoulders. The breasts were cut out and it zipped tightly up the back.

Then very high‑heeled boots, which Maria laced on, long latex gloves, and finally a heavy black rubber helmet to go over Gerda's slave mask. ‘The gag's a pressure one, Mistress. And over this hood I have to fix a harness to secure your head back to your corset. I’m sorry!’

Gerda inserted the gag, then fitted on the heavy rubber helmet, relaxing while Maria laced it up tightly. Then she felt her head being pulled loosely back by a chain from the crown of the helmet down to her waist.

She was puzzled by the psychology of the costume. It was a cross between a 'baby doll ‘ outfit and a slinky maid's outfit; she felt duly humbled by the long Rod extending far out behind her, making it impossible to sit, but she had long since learnt the necessity to stand or kneel at all times whilst in Training.

She was to report to The Study; a small room sometimes used by her Master for interviews. But it was Laura waiting, dressed in a loose silver Caftan of pure rubber.

‘Keep your cool, slave Gerda.’ she purred ‘You are invited for one reason tonight, to be very humble. You will serve drinks and be utterly obedient to any command.’

Gerda was horrified. ‘Please, not with this Rod sticking right out. Everyone will see it! ',

‘Of course. It's called a 'cocks‑tail'. Now, I will pump up your gag and chain back your head so you look like a proper slave.’

Laura pulled down the chain attached to the top of Gerda's helmet until her head was held cruelly back. Then the gag was pumped up until her cheeks were extended outwards against her tight helmet.

‘Now go forth in your stupid baby's outfit and serve those guests of your Master, and don't dare move if they want to caress your Rod. That is your ultimate sign of servitude, and never forget it.’

Gerda entered the large drawing room, stepping carefully on her high‑heeled boots, feeling a need to die. Her high stockings, tight corset, and crackling vinyl bloomers made her feel a ridiculous figure, and ‑ her gagged head, chained firmly back to her waist, was a positive symbol of her obedience. She was both thankful and embarrassed to see Guy was the host.

Most humiliating of all was the huge Rod up her bottom, sticking out of her arse like a long tail, and her nude breasts straining outwards through the holes of the tight latex jacket. There were about eight people in the room. Thankfully she saw they were all Masters and a few of their slaves. She saw her friend Yvette, dressed in a severe tight‑fitting latex evening dress, wave a hand. Then Le Compte spoke.

‘Gentlemen, I wanted you to see a Slave serving her Final Treatment! It's rare to find such a girl, but blessed is the Master who finds one! ‘

A short man, clad from mask to toe in black rubber, idly kicked the girl sitting, tightly strapped, at his feet.

‘But Caro Guy, you have trained this stupid slave of mine superbly, so why take this one even further?’

Guy spoke briefly. ‘There are certain females who can endure more than others. We never try to achieve the impossible. Now, you are gathered tonight to see the results of the training of a perfect slave. She is strapped into a most uncomfortable position, her head pulled proudly backwards, tightly corseted, and wearing six‑inch heels. She is also wearing a high‑level Rod, with the Punishment extension which prohibits her from sitting, and her breasts are exposed. I will now attach the torture‑screws to her nipples, and also put another pair of thick gloves on her, and attach wrist and ankle chains to make her servitude more difficult!’

A tall man, dressed in skin‑tight leather, his arm around Yvette, laughed appreciatively. Gerda imagined it must be her friend's German Master who visited the Island once a month for a long weekend with his slave.

‘I like her, Guy! What a superb figure she has, and she does not cringe in submission! If she were not yours I would bid for her. Anything to get rid of this ugly slave of mine!’

There was general laughter, for the slim and tall Yvette had been a Top‑Level Slave for more than two years, and was envied by most of the other girls. Her Master adored her, and recently had bought her a huge diamond ring which she sometimes wore on her gloved hand when off‑duty.

Guy crossed to Gerda and led her to a cupboard in a corner of the big room. He took out two steel nipple rings and screwed them tightly on until she was gasping with pain through her gag. Despite her agony, she tried to lean towards him to touch her masked face to his. He understood her gesture, and bent briefly to kiss her gagged mouth.

‘Lovely Gerda,’ he murmured quietly, ‘Just remember this is your moment of submission and humility, but you are infinitely superior to anyone in this room!’ She felt tears in her eyes and loved him so desperately she knew she could suffer any torture now.

He attached leather straps to her ankles, with a twelve‑inch chain connecting them. With the high‑heeled boots she knew it would be terrifyingly difficult to walk. Then he slid a pair of thick rubber gloves over her already gloved hands and strapped them above her elbows. Mutely she held out her hands for the wrist‑bonds, again attached by a short chain of only six inches. He brought her back to the centre of the room.

‘Observe, everyone, my perfect slave! Gagged and double‑masked, her head is chained back to her corseted waist. She walks expertly on her high boots with six‑inch stiletto heels chained so that she can take only the tiniest of steps. The suspendered stockings and the bare breasts have never been part of a slave's training, and therefore are all the more humiliating. The pain of the nipple screws is considerable, and I needn’t dwell on the utter degradation of her appearing in front of you with a massive Rod padlocked into her bottom and extending out behind. Well, my Slave, how do you feel?

It was a rhetorical question. With her cruelly inflated gag there was no way Gerda could answer.

She took a deep breath through her nose holes. Now she understood what The Executioner had meant, what the truth drugs were bringing out from her sub‑conscious mind. This was what she wanted! In her normal life she would never have known it, and certainly not admitted it. But now she felt a surge of power and well being. She wanted to be the perfect slave, to serve these people, to be humiliated by them, to do anything which would please her Master. She felt a wild sexual thrill and stepped forward until she was the performer in front of the audience.

She raised her chained hands above her head, stretching tightly until her whole magnificent body was animalistic poetry. Then she curved back her head even further so that the restraining chain slackened, indicating her desire for more severe punishment, then slowly sank to her knees. She allowed the end of the Rod to rest on the floor, then made a theatrical gesture of macking on it, nodding her masked head to indicate her approval. Her hands slid down to the top of the thighs, to the bare part where the stockings ended and the vinyl pants began. Slowly she shook her head, conveying that never should any part of a slave's body be exposed. Finally she crawled forward on elbows and knees to Le Compte and thrust her chained‑back head against his tightly­ leathered private parts, her rodded bottom high in the air.

There was a burst of spontaneous applause. Guy put a gloved hand under her chin and lifted her to her feet.

‘What a performance!’ he whispered through her masks, ‘Like Sarah Bernhardt, you excite me to punish you for your very perfection! Now go and serve everyone with drinks and canapés; I won't even threaten you with the hundreds of Demerits you'll receive if you trip or spill anything!’

She turned away slowly, carefully mincing on her towering heels to the small kitchen adjoining the room where Miss Dodds was supervising drinks and sandwiches and canapés. Gerda felt absurdly elated, and the older woman smiled with understanding.

‘Bless you, child I saw what you did, it was beautiful, and Le Compte will be so pleased! Now, put on this serving‑apron quickly, and I have all the drinks ready on a tray.’

The 'apron' was a short black rubber dress, very tight and with no sleeves. Miss Dodds undid one of the wrist straps to allow Gerda to slip into it, then zipped it up the back. It had a high collar and came down to four inches above her knees. It had been specially made for the occasion, however, because Miss Dodds carefully fitted the hole in the back over the protruding Rod, so that it protruded even more prominently. And there were two holes at the breasts so that the screw‑clamps could emerge.

‘You look sensational, dear, now take these drinks and come back for the canapés. And keep, remembering that this is all part of The Final Treatment, your Master will be watching every nuance of your reactions.’

Gerda lifted the tray of drinks, her chained hands hardly able to span the heavy silver tray. With tiny cautious steps, reminiscent of a Geisha girl (She almost stumbled as she thought of her adored and feared. Yoko, and the fierce rustling of those rubber jodphurs), she circled the room, carefully bowing to each Master and his slave before offering the drink. The bow was from the knees, as her head was still secured back to her waist and her throat and gagged mouth ached abominably.

Then one of the Masters stopped her after accepting his drink. ‘Come, my beauty, I think you're enjoying your servitude! Perhaps a little more pain will help! ‘ He tightened the screws on her nipples until she sobbed behind her gag, but managed to stand proudly erect, knowing her Master was watching. Fiercely she banished the pain into the realms of pleasure, as she had been taught, and suddenly it felt good again and she curtseyed to the abominable Master.

The inevitable happened. Another Master took hold of her protruding Rod and held it tightly, impaling her on it. She was forced to remain completely still, bent back in agony.

‘Now, my proud slave, what is your reaction? There's no way you can move without injuring yourself. On your knees!’

She felt the thrust of the Rod inside her, and obediently sank to the floor, placing the empty tray in front of her and offering up her bottom to ease the pain. She felt the sweat of fear spring through her body, knowing with one careless twist he could cause awful damage inside her.

Le Compte came forward, his voice smooth. ‘That is my privilege, Pierre. No one may touch the Rod except myself. Be good enough to release her! ‘

There was a moment's deadly pause, then Gerda felt the hand holding the Rod loosen. She heard the man grumble: ‘C'est bien, Guy, but I thought we could do anything to her tonight?’

She stood up slowly; realising this was all part of her test. She picked up the tray and with perspiration pouring inside her suit, walked with tiny steps to the kitchen.

‘It's more a mental exercise than a physical one,’ she heard Guy say, ‘There's no question of Slave Gerda being unable to withstand her most severe Training and Pain and Punishment. Now she is facing the tests of utter humiliation. That's why, dear Pierre, there is no need for you, or me, to inflict any torture on her!’

Now Gerda understood, and she mumbled through her gag at Miss Dodds, who nodded approvingly. ‘Yes, my dear Gerda, your Master will always protect you. If you are to be punished, it will be only at his command, not at some of these oafs who pay a fortune to have a slave trained for them! Now take this tray of caviar and smoked salmon and show them how well you've been trained, that nothing can upset your submission! ‘

Gerda felt superb; now she knew that her sub‑conscious ramblings during her last drug test were true. She was experiencing an enormous sexual thrill by being forced to serve these people, her breasts and bottom cruelly defined for slavehood, her tight corset, classic stockings and high‑heeled boots, chained ankles and wrists, masked and tightly gagged, all part of her Master's subtle scheme to break her down. But whether he realised it or not, this was what she wanted, this enforced humiliation of being made to serve as a slave in front of others. As she returned to the big room she wished there were hundreds of people to witness her degradation.

She stopped in the middle of the room, holding the silver plate on one gloved hand, deliberately allowing the chained other wrist to drop lower. Then she knelt slowly, with difficulty keeping her balance as her head was inevitably forced back further by the restricting chain. Then she stood up proudly, and with tiny steps circled the room with the canapés.

Yvette's Master, whom she decided she liked, accepted two pieces of caviar on toast, then reached for her nipple screws. Gerda winced inwardly; the pain was racking through her breasts already. Surprisingly, he loosened them slightly and she had to prevent herself screaming at the momentary pain.

I think you've done marvellously, Gerda liebchen, my Yvette wears these nipple screws, and I know precisely how they hurt eventually. Good luck with your Master Le Compte, he is a fine person!’

She almost wept. Keyed up as she was to accept any torture during the evening, this kind action and words almost destroyed her composure. She sank to her knees in front of him and gently pressed her masked face against his leather costume. Yvette immediately reacted, but in fun.

‘Hey, Gerda, piss off, yes? You don't even know what a real bastard Karl can be!’ She turned to her Master. ‘Like tonight, Master? You promised me a real punishment this time. This Training Centre's fit only for schoolgirls, I need some real action, I haven’t once whimpered in pain since you were last here.’ She moved restlessly inside her tight latex evening dress. ‘Please, Karl, Forget dear old Gerda, and concentrate on me. I need this weekend to be really tough, I've waited four long weeks for it'

The German Master raised Gerda to her feet then turned to Le Compte. ‘Perhaps we have a good situation here, yes? May I borrow your slave for, say, twenty‑four hours? With, of course, the understanding that you join us at any time during that period. ‘

Guy came across and removed the nipple screws from Gerda's breasts. ‘For you, my dear Karl, anything! It will be a good test for my slave Gerda, but I beg you not to be lenient with her. She is into the Final stages of her Training and must accept anything! Apart of course, from any sexual contact.’

0

17

CHAPTER I4

‘Son‑of‑a bitch!’ Gerda mumbled to her serving‑maid as she undressed in her quarters a few minutes later. ‘My own dear Master loans me out like a Hertz car to one of his cronies! What's more, his Slave Yvette is my best friend here, what's she going to think!’ She groaned as the huge Rod slid gently out of her bottom. ‘How dare Guy do this to me!’

Maria, young and wise and devoted to her Mistress, grinned through her tight yellow mask. ‘It's all part of your test, Madam, le Compte is doing this deliberately to see how you re‑act! Besides, you're lucky in some ways, because everyone likes The Baron Karl. At least you didn’t get one of those pigs there tonight.’

Gerda paused, struck by what her maid had said. ‘You're right as usual, Maria, that awful little Pierre man was longing to hurt me, but Guy stopped him. I see what you mean. You're trying to tell me that my shitty Master is doing this deliberately?’

Maria was consulting a dressing‑list and laying out costumes from the enormous sliding closets. ‘Of course, Mistress. It's all part of The Final Treatment to make sure the slave will accept anything. It'll get more difficult over the next few days, just play along with it!’

‘You bitch!’ Gerda said affectionately. You know more about what's going on then I do! OK. what does the Baron want me to dress in? Obviously it's been all arranged beforehand! ‘

Maria giggled. ‘You're not going to like it, Madam, but he wants you to report as a Mistress! I think he wants you to punish his slave Yvette.’

Gerda groaned. ‘That's all I need. Yvette's going to love me after tonight'

She climbed into the outfit, which Maria had laid out. First, the heavy latex pants with front and rear insertions, well greased. Then her tight black latex overall suit with feet and gloves attached. Then, curiously, an English riding outfit. Thick beige rubber breeches, a smart black wigan riding jacket, and black polished boots, the only difference being they were high‑heeled. She dressed in them quickly, and as she pulled on the boots she murmured, ‘Whatever will the Master of the Hounds say? Maybe he'll get turned on’

She stood up, accepting the black vinyl riding cap from Maria. In the long mirror she surveyed herself with approval. Apart from her slave mask under the cap, her rubber gloves, and the high‑heels of her riding boots, she looked the epitome of a member of an English Hunt. Her heavy inner suit and greased insertions did not show, and she had delicious thoughts of riding a horse so dressed. ‘Anything else?’ she enquired.

Maria consulted her list. ‘A heavy white rubber riding cape, which you'll receive downstairs at the Preparation Room, and a riding whip. The Baron is using his chalet tonight, you are to report there when ready.’

Gerda kissed her maid, then crackled downstairs, feeling the dildoes inside mack excitingly in their grease, wondering what the evening would bring forth; afraid only that she might offend her friend Yvette.

In the Preparation Room, a wide cape in heavy white rubber had been laid out for her. The Instructor strapped it round her neck, his face expressionless under the green leather mask. He handed her a long thin riding whip without comment.

She swished across the grounds in the long enveloping cape to number 9 Chalet, her Rod and front insertion easing in and out and making her feel horribly randy. So, dear Guy had given her over to a fellow Master, now she would act the role!

She entered the commodious, chalet when a masked serving‑maid opened the door, expecting to find the Baron and Yvette drinking cocktails and waiting for her. She stopped in surprise in the large living‑room, finding Yvette hanging from a rafter by her wrists, her legs in long thigh boots, strapped together, swinging slowly and helplessly high above the floor.

The Baron appeared from the bedroom door. He was dressed now in tight red latex, masked, booted and gloved. ‘Welcome, slave Gerda! On time, I see. I strung up Yvette five minutes ago, and promised to let her down only when you arrived. She will be very glad you came promptly!’

He signalled to the serving‑maid, who immediately crossed to a small winch and started to lower Yvette, then released her wrists from the strong leather straps. ‘Ungag her,’ ordered Karl, ‘this is a pleasant social occasion!’

Yvette sighed, as the heavy gag was unstrapped, then rubbed her gloved wrists. ‘Always promises,’ she said brightly, ‘I thought I'd be there for at least half an hour. But no, dear Gerda has to be on time!’

The Baron smiled in amusement. ‘The night is young, dear Yvette, I think we might find time to punish you properly. But I must admit, after that severe whipping I gave you earlier, you do seem to be in very good spirits!’

Yvette, possibly deliberately in order to incur Demerits, ignored him and crossed to Gerda, clasping her closely. ‘I love that cape,’ she said sexily, ‘I bet it's covering some gorgeous dress!’

Cool it, Yvette,’ Gerda whispered rapidly, ‘I couldn't help it, but I've been sent here as a Mistress, so don't hold it against me if I'm made to punish you tonight!’

Yvette laughed, her gloved hands caressing the long cape. 'Jesus, honey, I'm longing for some real punishment! Karl's becoming soft in his old age, try to stir him up a bit.’

They parted as Yvette's Master strode across and unfastened the long white cape, allowing Gerda to step out of it. She stood there, whip in hand, feeling slightly ridiculous in her hunting costume. Karl motioned to the maid to bring over a drink.

‘Vodka, this evening. Relax for the moment, slaves, I have some really horrible tortures for later!‘

‘Bully for you,’ said Yvette coolly, appearing to take a delight in insulting her Master, ‘more promises, promises?’ She accepted a neat vodka from the maid and turned to Gerda. ‘He gave me 150 strokes this afternoon, my bottom's hardly burning, and now he's exhausted. Gerda, never get stuck with a tired old Master!’

Gerda was appalled. In her wildest nightmares she would never have dared to talk in such a manner to Guy. Then she remembered Yvette had been Karl's Top‑Level Slave for two years, and no doubt this was part of their foreplay and understanding, and she already knew that Yvette was entirely masochistic.

Karl came forward, smiling beneath his red leather mask, glass in gloved hand. ‘You look much too lovely and relaxed in that latex dress, liebchen, go and prepare yourself to be a trussed chicken. Your maid here, Cheryl is her name, will help you into the costume while I talk to my guest.’

Obediently Yvette finished her drink, knelt and paid homage to her Master and departed with Cheryl. As she rustled out the room, she called back: ‘Watch him Gerda, or he'll be up your bottom like a randy adder!’

Karl motioned Gerda to sit down. The grease and Rods macked sexily and she tried to keep her composure. She liked this tall German Master, clad from head to foot in tight gleaming latex and leather, sensing now that Guy would never have 'lent' her out to some of the other Masters.

He raised his glass. ‘You must understand, slave Gerda, that whatever happens tonight, whatever you hear, it is Yvette whom I love. I am divorced, with two teenage sons I adore, but I know it would be fatal for me to take Yvette from the Island and marry her. I have seriously considered it, but she agrees with me, she could never live the social life I would require of her. She is beautiful, in mind as well as in body, but she is a sexual maniac, in the most masochistic way. She needs her punishment and training just as another girl needs her daily vitamins.’

‘I'm beginning to catch on,’ Gerda said slowly, ‘this is why you allow her ‑ lets face it ‑ those insulting remarks!’

‘You're beginning to understand! After a certain period, there is a rapport between Master and Slave. You, too, will have it with Guy eventually. He is a very worthy man, and my very good friend. Believe me, Yvette tries to ‑ how do you say ‑ needle me so that I will get angry and punish her more severely. Now I know her so well, sometimes I refuse to punish her at all, which makes her weep with frustration! Oh yes, we play some good games together!’

Gerda was loving it. At least she could learn more sense about her own switch from haughty socialite to a willingly serving slave.

‘Please tell me, Master Karl, am I right in giving in to this feeling of slavehood? To this awful desire to be subjugated and dressed in rubber and bondage? I never knew about this before!‘

He picked up a Monte Cristo no. 1 from a humidor on the desk, snipped it with a gold Dunhill cutter, and lit it slowly.

‘How can I play God to you, dear slave Gerda? Each one of us must lead our own life, decide our own future. But if you have this feeling now, after all your months of training, and have no desire to escape or return to your previous life, I would say you were a very lucky person. There is no disgrace in slavehood. On the contrary, it needs enormous willpower and pride to withstand a challenge!’

Gerda stood in front of him, looking very much a Mistress, her inner thoughts that of a slave. ‘You really love her, Karl? I know I shouldn’t talk to you like this, but Yvette has been very close to me; are you sure she wouldn’t rather be married to you?’

‘I can only say, my good friend Gerda, and you can confirm this with her, that I have proposed marriage to her four times in the last year. She has turned me down each time. Believe me, she is happier here! I could never give her the eternal punishments she needs, and she is sensible enough to know that eventually she would turn elsewhere for it.’

They were interrupted by the serving‑maid returning, leading Yvette by a chain round her collar. She was dressed in the dreaded 'trussed chicken' outfit, crawling in awkwardly with her wrists padlocked back to her ankles. Over her normal undersuit she was dressed in a heavy rubber brown suit, through the bottom of which protruded a Rod fitted with a 'cocks‑plume'. She edged forward on her knees to the centre of the room, looking up at them defiantly.

Underneath the severe leather chicken‑mask she was tightly gagged. Karl bent down and gently pulled the Rod in and out until Yvette was moaning and starting to take PIeasure on it. ‘You see,’ he said conversationally to Gerda, ‘there's no way of hurting her, she just turns pain into her own brand of ecstasy and eventual Pleasure. Cheryl, fix her tightly into the 'Trussed Chicken' position while we finish our drinks!‘

Gerda watched, fascinated, as the serving maid, in the new yellow and brown latex serving suit which her own maid had showed off so proudly earlier strapped Yvette's back tightly down against her legs, then fixed her neck to her knees until her head was touching the floor. The hands were already pulled back cruelly against her ankles, and Yvette's bottom, with it's waving plume, was saucily up‑ended inside the thick brown rubber suit. It was a highly uncomfortable and helpless position.

Karl sat down, waving Gerda to a seat. ‘Now, we must decide what you are going to do to my slave tonight. She needs pain, but I want something new for her. She got a severe thrashing tonight, and you heard her insulting remarks. Have you any ideas?’

Gerda was torn between a thrill of desire and her mutual friendship for Yvette. ‘Not really Master Karl, if you have already whipped her I'm sure I could do no better.’ She felt weak at the thought as she macked in her grease.

The Baron sat up suddenly, like a mischievous schoolboy ‘Well I know what we are going to do tonight! You, slave Gerda, are going to brand my dear Yvette. You are going to brand my initials onto her bottom with a red‑hot iron!’

There was a gasp from the gagged Yvette on the floor, then a gush of slow anger from Gerda. ‘Are you serious? Or joking to scare her? Then get yourself another slave, no way will I get into that scene!’

Baron Karl laughed affectionately, finished his drink, then crossed over to the cruelly bound Yvette. He started to undo the gag filling her mouth. ‘Dear Gerda, your Master has trained you well, but I fear you will never pass The Final Treatment, you are too immersed in your ethics!’ He pulled the wet gag out of Yvette's mouth. ‘'What would you say to you friend Gerda?'

Yvette, her head still tightly pulled down to her knees, spluttered strongly through the saliva. ‘Silly bitch, Gerda, I've been trying to persuade him to do this for months! I want his brand, now don't bugger it up because of your stupid principles. Do what he orders. I want it! Please!’

Karl replaced the gag, strapping it cruelly into Yvette's mouth again. ‘There's really no question about it, your Master has lent you to me for twenty‑four hours, and you must obey my commands, especially as you're on your Final Treatment. I allowed you to hear Yvette's attitude only because it may make your task a little easier. She's given you permission to brand her!’

Gerda was aghast. ‘I brand her? You must be out‑‘

She broke off as Karl swung towards her, his eyes hard through the red leather hood. ‘Shut up, slave Gerda! Cheryl, fetch one of the heaviest gags and strap it in tightly. I'm beginning to wonder, Gerda, what fabulous qualities your Master sees in you! We'll see how you react to a little discipline.’

In moments Gerda was viciously gagged with a huge gag‑mask, a choking big rubber ball criss‑crossed by straps over her face and secured tightly behind her head. The whip was taken from her, and her wrists were forced behind her back and handcuffed. Then the Baron hauled her across to the centre of the floor and strapped a wide leather collar round her neck, attaching it to the chains and pulley from which Yvette had recently been lowered. He crossed to the winch and turned it until the chain tightened and she was desperately trying to keep her balance on the tip of her boots, her breath heaving and the gag choking her.

Karl picked up Gerda's black whip, then slashed it across her rubber‑jodphured bottom several times, causing Gerda to spin round in agony. Then he crossed to Yvette, and in her tightly bondaged position, gave her four vicious strokes with the whip, causing an agonised moan from his slave.

‘You slaves need a constant reminder of your position, it seems! Cheryl, release my slave and get her prepared for her branding. Everything was sent across from the Preparation Room earlier.’

The masked and gagged maid hurried to obey. A serving‑maid was a robot, trained only to follow her Master, whatever her own feelings. Gerda swung in agony, almost choking, hardly aware of Yvette being released and led away. The baron sat down, after pouring himself another drink.

‘Let this be a lesson to you, slave Gerda. You look very luscious there, almost strangling in your leather collar, your arms secured behind you, standing on the tips of your boots. One inch higher and you would really suffer! Now later, when we are suitably prepared, you will carry out the branding of my slave, or I will report back to your Master you have failed miserably. But as I have you for twenty‑four hours, I will first make sure you suffer, if you disobey me. I will attach your nipple‑screws and hang you off the floor by them; just keep that in mind. Then I will give orders to an Instructor to give you the Punishment Enema which lasts for two hours, the colonic one you've probably heard about. Now do we understand each other? ‘

There was no way Gerda could convey her feelings, but now she was beginning, perhaps for the first time, to understand the unlimited powers of the Masters. She choked against her vicious gag, feeling the saliva running down her masked face. Incredibly, she felt a superb thrill of pure sexuality run through her wracked body. This was her life! This was what she wanted, a superb and subtle relationship with her Master, with the threat of unmentionable punishments always hanging over her head like the Sword of Damocles. She knew now that Yvette felt the same way.

Minutes later the chain was slackened, then the collar and gag unfastened by the serving‑maid. Karl stood at the fireplace, tall and dominant in his superb costume, watching her.

She came towards him on her high heels, her bearing and approach, that of a proud mistress, except that her wrists were still manacled behind her. She stood level with him for a moment, eye to eye, then she sank to her knees and buried her masked face against his latex suit.

‘I thank you, Master Karl. Perhaps tonight I've learnt something valuable. Of course I will obey you, and I will brand your slave Yvette. I envy her, and I hope you will be here when my Master does me the honour of branding me!’

It was almost as if the difficult moment had never occurred. Gerda felt her wrists being unchained, then Cheryl was offering her a drink again, as an honoured guest. The Baron was again his charming self.

‘You have great perception, Gerda. Guy has not made a mistake! Now, the branding. It really is not so terrible as it sounds! The irons have been fixed with a ‘K' and an 'S', about one inch high, meaning of course, 'Karl's Slave'. The 'K' will go on the left cheek of her bottom, the 'S' on the right side. Although you will apply the actual irons, the Doctor will be in attendance and will cover the burns with antiseptic. I'm assured that within two days my Yvette will be able to sit down comfortably!’

Gerda felt unbearably sexy at his description, moving imperceptibly inside her grease pants. The thought of the awful pain, which Yvette would endure stirred her feelings, she was revolted by it but at the same time excited. The Baron watched her with amusement, well aware of her reactions.

‘Relax, Gerda liebchen, I want to get you truly aroused before we carry out the Branding Initiation. That's why I ordered your somewhat strange costume for tonight.

It's a Whipping Outfit, a true Mistress costume, and tonight we will see whether you can be sadistic as well as masochistic.’

She was afraid suddenly. Already she had experienced wonderful flashes of sadism when she had whipped her maid. She knew, too, that her lesbian relationship with The Executioner was no longer one sided, that at certain times she longed for the feel of her cruel Laura. But not this! She was a masochist, a superb one according to her reports; what were they trying to prove now?





An hour later the incredible scene had been prepared. The chalet's kitchen, furnished in early American style, had a sturdy long wooden table, which the maid had covered with a thick rubber sheet. Upon Karl's instructions, she had placed a pillow under the sheet for Yvette's head, and half way down a large bolster bulged upwards.

By now, Gerda had drunk several vodkas and, was alternating between pity for her friend and fierce excitement and horror of what was to come. The German Master had insisted she wear a long and heavy red rubber apron over her mistress costume, and it rustled loudly with every movement.

Karl consulted his watch. ‘The good doctor should be here any moment. Meanwhile, I think we'll get my slave prepared.’ He called for the maid and a minute later Yvette appeared from the bedroom doorway.

She was faceless in a heavy leather hood laced tightly on, and Gerda could see the outline of a severe gag strapped inside. Her tall figure was encased entirely in a heavy ­gauge, form fitting black latex suit, with two holes cut open against the cheeks of her bottom. She wore a broad leather belt with steel rings attached and similar wrist and ankle straps, and a heavy leather collar, also with metal rings.

The doorbell chimed, and the maid admitted the ever-cheerful doctor, dressed in white rubber surgical jacket and trousers. Incongruously, he carried a normal doctor's bag.

‘Good to see you, doctor,’ said Karl conversationally, ‘Would you like a drink before we start?’

‘Thank you, no. Not while on duty, as it were. Perhaps afterwards!’

‘Then we'll go ahead. You know slave Gerda, of course? She will carry out the actual branding. Cheryl, guide my slave to the operating table and start securing her down.’

Gerda felt herself trembling. ‘May I ask a question, Master Karl' He nodded approval, and she turned to the doctor.

‘Is this branding dangerous? I mean, could it have any serious effect on slave Yvette?’

The doctor chuckled. ‘No and yes. No, to it being dangerous. Painful, I grant you, but the antiseptic salve I apply immediately stops any chances of infection. As to the effect, the scars, which will heal very rapidly on the cheeks of the buttocks, will remain there for a long time.’

‘I think Yvette is ready now, shall we proceed?’ Gerda found herself rustling into the kitchen in a daze. Cheryl was finishing her task of passing long chains through the various bonds, padlocking them tightly under the table, so that the slave was now spread‑eagled by her arms to the front legs, while her rear, raised up by the thick bolster to achieve maximum tightness of the bottom, allowed her legs to be strapped together from thigh to ankles. Both ankle bonds were chained securely to the legs of the table.

‘Two long straps now, Cheryl, under the table and round the top of her buttocks, and the same round the top of her thighs, to keep her bottom absolutely immovable.’

While the maid carried out Karl's instructions, he carefully examined and tested the taught chains, especially the one holding the heavy neck collar rigidly so that Yvette's face, turned to one side, was held firmly against the pillow. He kissed her gently through the heavily masked gag. She gave a little whimper of approval.

He returned to Gerda, standing uncertainly in the background, still horrified by the task in front of her. ‘You needn’t worry liebchen, slave Yvette has been wanting this for a whole year. All I ask is that you do it properly! The irons will be red hot and it needs only two seconds, but don't pull back at the crucial moment so that she has to suffer this over again!’

All was ready finally. The doctor stood by with swabs and ointment, a hypodermic ready in case of faintness or an emergency. Karl handed the first branding iron to Gerda. It looked like a soldering instrument, plugged into the wall by a long cord, and on the end of which was fixed a one‑inch letter 'K', now glowing brightly red. She took hold of the wooden handle, her senses racing with excitement and fear. She approached the tightly encased bottom of her friend, seeing the two bare patches of flesh straining taughtly against the cut out holes.

‘Go on,’ urged the Baron softly, ‘it hurts less if you do it quickly!’

She poised the iron carefully in the centre of the white flesh, then quickly thrust it hard against Yvette's cheek, holding it there for a brief two seconds. There was a sickening smell of burning and Yvette let out a long moaning scream through her gagged face, her body rigidly straining against the steel and leather bonds. The doctor hurried forward and carefully wiped the burn, an angry red welt in the centre of the left cheek.

Mutely, Gerda handed back the iron to Karl, accepting the second instrument with an 'S' fixed to the end. Without waiting for instructions she pressed it firmly against the other cheek, wincing at the sizzle and Yvette's body thrashing helplessly inside its bondage.

Gently the Baron took the iron from her, while the doctor attended to Yvette. On her white bottom was now burnt the final proof of slavehood, a 'K' and 'S', Karl's Slave, branded into her flesh.

When the doctor had departed, after salving and dressing Yvette's angry scars, Karl bent down over the chained and strapped body of his slave and gently kissed her masked and gagged face. ‘Now you are truly mine, darling slave, otherwise you must search the world for a millionaire with the initials of K.S.’

It was too much for Gerda, keyed up as she had been for the horrific moment of applying the branding irons. She burst into hysterical laughter. The German Baron signalled to Cheryl, the serving‑maid, to release Yvette from her chains and padlocks. ‘Serve dinner in half an hour, and let slave Yvette join us in whatever costume she wishes.’

He took Gerda by the arm and steered her into the comfy sitting room of the chalet, then poured out large vodkas for both of them. Gerda gulped it down, the fiery liquid making her feel better. Her inner latex suit was warm and streaming with perspiration, and she macked thankfully on her Rod in its grease pants. He undid her long apron and she looked down at her beige rubber jodphurs and high‑heeled boots, the 'mistress' costume she has been ordered to wear for the evening.

‘I feel terrible,’ she said finally, ‘Yvette is my best friend, how will I ever face her again? She's branded for life, and I did it!’

‘Nonsense, liebchen, you heard her beg for it? Wouldn’t you wish your Master Guy do the same thing to you? He will, you know!’

A thrill ran through her. To be branded by him, her cruel and loving Master, to bear his mark for evermore! Of course he would, and now she felt better about Yvette. Abruptly Karl changed the subject.

‘As you are my guest for the night, with le Compte's blessing, you will be put into the Corset Suspender, a pleasant if somewhat restricted way of sleeping. But I'm sure you've had plenty practice sleeping in heavy bondage!’

She smiled through her mask. ‘Yes, Master, after a night in the Severe Punishment Sleeping Suit, which I experienced recently, nothing could scare me anymore!’

For some minutes more they talked of Gerda's Training, then the bedroom door opened and Yvette emerged. Masked, booted, and gloved, she wore a long white rubber evening dress, loose from the waist down. Coolly she crossed to the bar and made herself a drink. Then she came over to Gerda, her smile radiant through the opening in her tight latex hood.

‘God! It was wonderful! I've never experienced such a fiery pain before. If I hadn’t been so stupidly scared I'd have taken a Pleasure. Thank you, dear Gerda!’ She bent forward and kissed Gerda on the lips, mask to mask. Gerda had an uncontrollable surge of love and clasped Yvette closely to her, suddenly aware of the lithe body inside the rustling gown.

A magnificent dinner was brought across from the main kitchens, and served by Cheryl. Yvette sat gingerly on a soft cushion, her scars protected by ointmented lint and plaster. She was in a sparkling mood, hyped by the painful but exciting remembrance of her branding. The Baron joked constantly with her, and Gerda felt small and humble in front of these two loving people.

Later, after coffee and cognac the Baron ordered Cheryl to bring in the Corset Suspender. ‘We're going to bed now, dear Gerda, so I must make sure you're comfortable in your harness. You'll find it most interesting if you've never been hung in one before! You may retire to the bathroom to clean your teeth or whatever little slaves do!‘

When Gerda returned a few minutes later, Cheryl was holding out a very stiff brown leather corset with short legs. At a. nod from Karl, she climbed into it, finding it lined with heavy rubber sheeting. Her arms slid into sleeves attached inside the corset, rendering them helpless. Under the Baron's instructions, Cheryl laced it tightly up the back to the high boned collar until Gerda was unable to move her body or head.

‘You'll love this,’ Yvette said cheerfully, ‘I've spent some happy nights in it, especially if you're greased and Rodded.’ Gerda watched with misgivings as Karl attached four chains to the reinforced belt of the corset, then hooked them onto the chain passing over the ceiling pulley where Yvette had been hung earlier. She heard the soft click of the winch ratchet and next moment the chains and corset tightened and she was lifted off her feet, her greased insertions pushing tightly into her.

The Baron brought across a soft half‑hood which he pulled over her own mask, effectively blindfolding her but leaving her nose and mouth free. ‘Darkness is always an asset in these circumstances, and you can call out if anything troubles you too greatly.’ Then he turned to the winch and Gerda felt herself lifted several feet off the floor, her arms tightly laced inside the strong corset, her booted legs dangling helplessly through the leather sack.

It was a wonderful secure feeling, her head held firmly by the high leather collar. She heard them say goodnight, and minutes later she herself was sound asleep, hanging in her tight leather and rubber bag.




Black darkness gave way to bright strip‑lights overhead, and slowly she realised she was in a hospital bed. The Executioner, in a shining black rubber nurse's uniform, masked and gloved, looked down at her, her red mouth grinning evilly through the mask.

‘Get up, slave Gerda, you are perfectly well now after your operation! I want to fit you into your new suit which I've had specially made for you. It will be very smart!’

Obediently Gerda struggled to get up. Her arms felt numb and a Japanese nurse had to help her out of bed. She was already clad in a tight black latex suit, and now they brought across a gleaming brown leather costume with boots attached, and held her body while her legs were slipped into the lower part. Carefully, she stood up in the high heels of the boots while they pulled the tight garment over her shoulders and she felt it being cruelly laced up the back to the high stiff neck. Then a wide corselet of the same material was being tightly fastened round her waist, so that not a wrinkle showed in the shining brown leather.

‘Beautiful?’ the Executioner said reverently, ‘Such a much slimmer and more aesthetic effect without the arms!’

Gerda looked down in horror, barely hearing the sinister voice continuing, ‘The doctor did a nice job cutting them off, and a good slave must learn to serve without arms. No more handcuffs, slave, and just look how well the leather suit fits without any sleeves...’

Gerda saw the smooth tight suit, devoid of any hands or arms, encasing her body. The heavy gag prevented her from screaming, and the other nurse came forward with a faceless leather hood…





She awoke from the nightmare to find herself swinging gently in the Corset Suspender; her arms numb inside the tight leather bag. She could just flex her fingers inside their latex gloves, and gave a sob of pure joy when she remembered her situation. The mask prevented her seeing any vestige of light, and thankfully she allowed herself to drift off into the dark void again...

0

18

CHAPTER I5

Gerda returned to her quarters at ten the next morning, slightly stiff but otherwise refreshed by a sound night's sleep apart from her brief nightmare. Breakfast, served by a new maid in a tight yellow‑and‑brown latex outfit, had been a curiously relaxed affair, like three close friends on a holiday together, with no immediate cares in the world. Yvette's scars were now hurting, and she ate her scrambled eggs standing, looking sensational in a pair of loose silver latex pyjamas tucked into high‑heeled silver boots. But she patted her bottom with affection; the doctor having told her it would be only two days before the scars healed over.

The Baron was sleepy and good-natured. ‘I could have you for twenty‑four hours, Gerda, but you've served well. You're dismissed now, I hope I will have the pleasure of your company again soon!’

In her quarters, undressed and luxuriating in a hot bath, Gerda felt at peace with the world. ‘All right, Maria.’ she called out, ‘I know you had to telephone downstairs that I was back early, what are they cooking up for me now?’

Maria came to the door, her usual smile absent under her mask. ‘Your outfit's ready, Mistress, but it's terribly unfair. Why should you have to ‑‘

‘For God's sake,’ Gerda said irritably, ‘I've suffered just about everything possible since I arrived here! There's nothing they can do to me, short of killing me, and I'm sure they don't intend to do that after all this training!’

Maria was still at a loss for words. ‘I know, Mistress, but today is a test they seldom inflict on any slave. I've seen it happen only twice, and it's really cruel...’ She broke off, obviously nearly in tears. Gerda stepped out of the bath and fondled her maid's head with affection.

‘All right, Maria, but 'orders is orders'! What can I do, refuse to go down? It wouldn't look very good in my present circumstances. What would le Compte say? His slave and servant chickening out. Come on, now let's know the worst. What are the dressing instructions?’

Miserably Maria started laying out a large range of clothes from the big case she had brought up from the Preparation Room. Almost apologetically, she motioned her Mistress to bend over to, receive the huge no. 10 Rod and its chain. Also attached to the thin gold chain was a large dildo. Even with each instrument well greased, it took several minutes and some screaming oaths from Gerda before they were comfortably inserted, front and back, and locked into position round her waist.

‘Jeez, they aren't kidding!’ she moaned, ‘If I bend down I'll split in two!’

Next came extra thick latex Bermuda shorts, the legs tightly encasing Gerda's thighs. Maria had already prepared the special grease, and she poured over a half‑litre into the top of the pants, patiently waiting until the thick liquid slowly filled the shorts. She pulled up the wide waistband as far as possible then passed a roll of wide waterproof tape tightly round Gerda's waist, sealing on the pants.

Meanwhile Gerda was having problems controlling her ecstasy. The slippery grease glucked against her bottom and thighs and stomach with every move, entering her orifices and causing the two monsters up her bottom and vagina to slide fractionally inside her. She closed her eyes and tried to concentrate on her complicated costume.

Maria helped her into a heavy skin‑tight latex suit, lacing it up the back and securing the high-reinforced collar. The sleeves ended in thick moulded gloves.

Next came a similar suit, slightly looser, made of the heavy pliable 'tote' rubber, again completely encasing her. It, too, had attached gloves, so that Gerda's hands were now almost useless.

With difficulty Maria brought over heavy‑booted chest waders in gleaming white rubber. The heels of the boots were four inches high, and when Gerda struggled into the weighty but well‑fitting waders, which came up to her arm‑pits, she found it difficult to stand. Maria attached the straps over her shoulders to keep them tightly in position, then turned back to the case.

‘Not more!’ groaned Gerda, ‘I'll be in a Turkish bath in five minutes.’ But she moved her hips gently, nearly swooning as the grease macked inside her pants. Maria brought across a long leather elbow glove. ‘Arms behind you, Mistress, please, they've to be fastened together right up to the elbows.’

Obediently Gerda put her arms behind her back, for a brief moment remembering her nightmare, while Maria slipped the heavily gloved hands into the single mitt, then pulled the glove up to the elbows and fastened them tightly together with a strap. Then she commenced to lace up the glove, cruelly confining the two arms together.

Silently Gerda watched her maid draw out a wide steel belt and attach it round her waist, drawing it hideously tight by means of a screw and key. When Gerda was gasping, the maid undid the key and replaced it in the case, then took out a long white rubber jacket. It had no armholes, and she pulled the heavy rubber over Gerda's head, with difficulty pulling it down to just above her bottom. It fitted snugly and now Gerda was a shining figure in white rubber, with no arms visible. Already she could feel her slave‑mask wet against her face. But the grease and the heavy rubber suits felt enormously exciting, and in the long mirror she experienced a sexual thrill at the sleek white figure with no arms. Her terrifying dream was almost coming true.

Maria was still unpacking the case. ‘It's a horrible helmet, Mistress, it's thick moulded rubber in two parts, shaped to the face and head, it'll be awfully hot on top of your own mask.’

Gerda's thoughts were on her nether regions, where the warm grease was causing havoc to her feelings. ‘Go ahead, Maria, I've had worse.’

Carefully Maria clamped the fitted rubber mask against her Mistress's face, then attached the rear part and fixed them together with eight small bolts and screws. Through the two small holes at the nose she gently pushed short rubber tubes up Gerda's nostrils, ensuring easy breathing. Then she tightened the screws until Gerda's head was tightly encased in the half‑inch‑thick rubber helmet. The stiff three‑inch collar, tightened with the bolts over the collars of the other suits, held her head immovable. Through tiny eyeholes, Gerda could see her gleaming black hood, with a small round hole at the mouth.

Finally, Maria drew out a long red latex cape and fastened it round Gerda's shoulders. ‘We're ready, dear Mistress,’ she said unhappily, ‘I'll take you downstairs. It's almost reporting time.’

Gerda felt extraordinarily happy as she strode along the corridor, the long latexed cape swishing sexily, her arms pinioned horribly tightly behind her and further encased in the rubber straightjacket. With every step she could feel the huge Rod move inside her bottom, while her sexual organs were being greasily massaged by the thick dildo. If this is a severe punishment, she thought, Hell must be over‑crowded.

She reported to the main Punishment Room, and was surprised to see the Executioner, two Instructors, two serving‑maids, and the Doctor in attendance. Her heart gave a quick jump of fear as she saw Laura was dressed in full rubber, operating whites. Her face was concealed by a white latex hood, with a hole in the back to allow the long blonde hair to cascade down in a ponytail.

The Doctor came across. ‘I examined you only a few days ago, Gerda, and you're in fine shape. But how have you been in the last twenty‑four hours? Any sign of a cold or temperature? Is your costume reasonably comfortable? Can you breathe easily?’

Gerda almost laughed at the dear Doctor's concern, but gravely she mouthed through the heavy helmet ‘I'm fine, Doc, apart from my face being dislocated, but no problems!’ He nodded unhappily, then signalled to the Executioner. She came forward slowly, insolently, delighting in the power and torture she was about to inflict on her favourite slave. With difficulty she pulled up Gerda's short rubber jacket until the steel belt was revealed, then she took a key, similar to the one Maria had used, and slowly tightened the iron belt another inch until Gerda was gasping.

‘I knew that wretched maid of yours wouldn't have tightened it enough!’ She undid the key and pulled down the thick jacket. ‘Now, I'm going to insert a thin, very soft, tube into your mouth through that small hole, and you're going to swallow it. Don't jerk away! It's done every day in hospitals. You'll choke a little on the first inch or two, but it's greased with oil and you'll find it easy to take down. You'll swallow all of it until the gag attached to the end of the tube comes into your mouth. Understand?’

Miserable now, Gerda managed to whisper her acceptance. Next moment she felt the tube in her mouth and Laura's rubber‑gloved hands pushing it slowly but insistently into her mouth.

She managed to swallow several inches before she suddenly choked and wanted to vomit. Laura paused until Gerda had recovered, then nodded with sadistic satisfaction as Gerda slowly swallowed the remainder of the tube, a full eighteen inches. The end of the tube contained a rubber bung, which fitted tightly into the small hole of the helmet, leaving an inch of tubing outside.

‘Good slave Gerda,’ murmured the Executioner, ‘now we can feed you or give you liquid, and there's no way you can resist. How would you like half a bottle of strong laxative, eh?’

Gerda flinched, realising now how helplessly she was in this creature's power. But the tube down her throat no longer bothered her, and her pinioned arms had gone pleasantly numb. Suddenly she realised two long rubber pipes were being attached to her nostril tubes. Frantically she breathed in deeply realising her mouth was now stoppered. Through her eye slits she saw a serving‑maid holding the ends of the two-­metre tubes upright, but it still required long deep breaths to obtain enough air.

Next moment her sight was blotted out as a thick leather blindfold was strapped over her eyes, and she felt herself being guided across the huge room. The movement excited her grease pants again, giving her a renewed thrill of sexual confidence.

Laura nodded to one of the Instructors to proceed. Her heart was racing with anticipation and she strained against the viciously laced leather‑and‑steel corset she was wearing over her heavy black latex undersuit, all of which was hidden by the loose white rubber coat and trousers of the operating theatre. Under the jacket, her thin 'operating' gloves came up tightly to her shoulders.

The maid had strapped a blindfold over the slave's helmet, and now the Instructor took across a wide iron collar, hinged, and secured it round Gerda's neck, padlocking it into position. Because of the collars underneath, it fitted extremely tightly. He pulled down a double strand of chains from the overhead gantry and hooked the attached S-rings through two small iron loops on each side of the collar. Then he crossed to a small winch and started to raise the chains.

Laura watched as they tightened, gradually drawing Gerda's neck higher until she was standing on her booted toes. She signalled the Instructor to stop. Slowly she walked over to the slave, savouring every agonised movement of the girl as she tried to keep high on her toes.

Meanwhile the other Instructor had brought across a heavy trolley on which stood three large cylinders. He wheeled it close to Gerda, then took the two air tubes from the serving‑maid and plugged a Y‑shaped tube into each, so that the end was now a single tube. He attached this to an oxygen cylinder and immediately turned it on.

Laura nodded her satisfaction, then dismissed everyone. ‘No. 5, and Mirenska, you wait outside in case I need you. You other two can go off duty. Doctor, I thank you, but I think my slave is in good health. Be sure I'll follow your advice. Well, perhaps!’

A minute later the room was empty except for Gerda and the Executioner. Laura stood behind her slave and gently caressed the firm breasts so tightly and thickly rubbered. ‘Now I have you, slave Gerda, my slave Gerda, all to myself, and officially, too! You may be interested to know that my task tonight is to do anything, but anything, to find a weakness in you which might cause tomorrow's Ceremony to be postponed!‘

Gerda was fighting a losing battle. Despite the fact she was hanging on a steel band tightly locked round her neck, the thick collars of the other suits prevented it cutting into her, and most of her weight she was now able to take on her toes. She had overcome the horror of being helplessly unarmed, and had even managed to activate her grease by swinging slightly on her feet.

But with the connection of her breathing tubes to the pure oxygen her resolutions were crumbling. Like a shot of adrenaline, her mind was now crystal clear and she felt on top of the world. In her black darkness she could barely remember where she was, and her masochism was crying out to be satisfied. The touch of Laura's hands across her rubbered breasts was like a delicious electric shock.

‘Oh yes, my divine Mistress,’ she choked through the helmet, the thin bung and tube muffling her words, ‘Do anything, anything you like, because there is no way I can resist. Please whip me! Please whip me hard!’

It took Laura by surprise. She pressed her body against the helpless slave, excited by the long breathing tubes leading up to the cylinder on the stand. She pushed her rubbered hands against Gerda's Rod and dildo, forcing them further in and hearing her slave moan in contentment. She stood back, near to a Pleasure, not certain whether she was furious or glad at Gerda's reactions, then crossed to a table and picked up a large glass bottle warming in a pan.

‘I think a large dose of Castor Oil is what you need, slave Gerda, it's nice and hot, which makes it act faster! ‘ She picked up a right‑angled rubber filler and came back to her slave, uncorked the end of the mouth tube and fitted on the filler. Then she slowly poured half the bottle into it, knowing it was flowing down into the slave's stomach. ‘There!’ she said viciously, ‘I wonder how you'll react in an hour!’

She had forgotten Gerda was still on pure oxygen, making her mind fresh and clear and screaming for punishment. Gerda sagged, most of her weight onto her collar, allowing her heels to touch the floor. Apart from a slight sensation as the tube down her throat had thickened, she had no knowledge of the cruel torture which was happening inside her.

‘Whip me, Mistress Laura, whip me!‘ she begged through her tight helmet, ‘I want to suffer at your hands, to feel your cruelty. Please...!’

Now conversely excited by her slave's reaction, Laura hurried across to the wall and took down a short thick riding whip. She aimed at Gerda's tightly clad bottom pushing out underneath the straightjacket, and just above the faint outline of the base of the Rod. She brought the whip across the buttocks with the full power of her arm. There was a satisfying THWACK and the slave arched forward and nearly lost her balance.

Then Gerda was back on her toes and deliberately arching her bottom backward to receive the next stroke. ‘Beautiful, Madam Laura,’ she mouthed, ‘But harder, please. Remember I have on three thicknesses.‘

The Executioner tingled with excitement, but remembered the irrevocable orders of the Establishment. She crossed to a cupboard and took down a long black rubber whipping coat and slid into it, slowly buttoning it up the side to the high neck, knowing Gerda could hear every rustling movement.

'Very well, slave, I am now buttoned into my whipping coat. I am going to whip you very severely!’

Fifty lashes later Gerda was moaning in ecstasy and babbling, her muted voice through the heavy confining rubber helmet demanding harder strokes. In disgust Laura threw down the whip, her arm aching. In a sadistic rage she crossed to the cylinders and switched the rubber tube over to an ordinary compressed air bottle, then slowly tightened the valve‑screw.

In a few seconds Gerda realised her air intake was restricted. Within a minute she was twisting helplessly on her chains, desperately trying to breathe in enough air to live. Her tightly encased arms were useless lumps of flesh, and now the iron collar was choking her to death. But in her desperate struggle she was still aware of the grease macking sexily inside her waterproof pants, and hopefully she waited for the delicious pain of the whip again.

Then she was breathing easily, and she heard the Executioner rustling in front of her. ‘I'm going now, to rest and change, wretched slave. I will dress myself in a very tight costume, which will make me feel enormously sadistic, because you are here tonight to suffer anything which pleases me. I'm going to winch you up a little tighter, so that you're really up on your toes. Meanwhile I think you should have a long drink of brandy. You won't savour it, of course, as it'll run straight down into your stomach, but it may make you tipsy and help along the Castor Oil!’

Gerda was hardly aware of Laura's conversation. She was feeling unpleasant pains in her stomach, but attributed it to the viciously tight steel belt pressing against her innards. She was aware of liquid being poured into her throat tube, and could smell the brandy. Vaguely she thought it was a waste of good cognac as she could not taste it.

Then she heard the winch clicking and her steel collar cut tightly into her suits, causing her to strain up on her toes to ease the pressure. She heard Laura rustle out of the room and order a serving‑maid to watch over her.

Half‑an‑hour later Gerda was mutely screaming in agony. The tendons and muscles in her feet were giving way, so that more weight was being deposited on the chains to the iron collar. She felt as if she was slowly strangling.

But worse was the appalling battle raging inside her. She realised she was half drunk from the brandy, but that and the huge dose of potent laxative was causing her bowels to explode. As the aching pain grew, she several times had been forced to relax her sphincter muscles, but the huge Rod blocked any hope of relieving herself.

She heard the voice of the Executioner as she returned, then blessedly the overhead chains slackened fractionally until her heels rested on the floor. She heard the hiss of escaping air and then she was connected again to another cylinder.

‘This will be interesting, slave Gerda! You are now breathing a mixture of oxygen and a special gas. Don't be alarmed, it is perfectly safe although very difficult to obtain in the outside world. No doubt the Doctor can tell you its official name, but here we refer to it as the Breakdown Gas! As it is in such short supply, we use it very seldom and usually only on very difficult new slaves.’

Gerda moaned slightly, mainly in relief of being able to stand on her feet and having the collar pressure eased. Vaguely she heard Laura move in front of her with a faint rustle of some new garment.

‘It must be administered very carefully,’ said the Executioner, savouring the moment to come, ‘because it is a concentrated vapour which releases the libido and causes the sexual buds to explode. Whenever it is used, in hospitals or private practice, it is essential the patient is severely confined, as for a short time he, or she, goes completely sexually crazy. How are you feeling, slave Gerda?’

Apart from ominous pains in her stomach, Gerda was feeling much better. ‘Please, Mistress Laura,’ she mumbled timidly, feeling the heavy rubber helmet clamping wetly across her own mask, ‘I desperately need to go to the loo, but my Rod is too big to allow it. Could I possibly return to my quarters for half an hour, then come back dressed in the same way?’

The Executioner, clad tightly in a floor‑length red satin dress, mackintosh‑lined, roared with laughter. ‘You poor little slave! You are here to suffer! The night is young and we're only starting the torture. You have several very unpleasant hours ahead of you yet. But rest for a few minutes, this gas takes a little time. Meanwhile my serving maid will fit you into a special Heat Bag.’

Suspiciously, Gerda slowed her breathing, trying to detect any unusual smell coming through the air tubes. It wasn't the pure oxygen, just the faintly musty air of an ordinary cylinder similar to those she had worn when skin‑diving.

She felt a tap on her feet, and obediently lifted a leg while the maid slid her body into a thick rubber bag which she pulled up to the neck and closed tightly. Between the heavy black rubber lining and the outside was a quilted thickness of sponge rubber and electrical circuits. Gerda could feel she was now encased from neck to feet in some kind of rubber sack.

Suddenly her mind seemed to somersault. For a brief moment she wondered where she was, then a gnawing pain in her intestines grew stronger until she was gasping and straining desperately against her Rod to relieve herself, no longer caring that she would shit into her watertight pants. But the Rod was huge and chained into her bottom, and she strained futilely against its implacable thickness.

The somersault happened again, her mind seemed to clear, and she breathed in deeply through the rubber tubes. Her body felt alive and tingling, and suddenly strong masochism flooded over her. She realised dimly the gas she was breathing was beginning to take effect, but she no longer cared. She arched forward and felt the big dildo crush further into her, making her scream in delight.

‘That's better,’ Laura said with obvious satisfaction, ‘I was beginning to think I'd connected you to the wrong cylinder! Now you're going to enjoy your suffering, and just to make you feel better, your Heat Bag has been plugged in. However, I don't want you hanging yourself in your ecstasy, so my serving‑maid will strap on a leather harness round your waist and shoulders, and re‑attach the chains to it. That‑way you can throw yourself all over the place.’

Gerda tried to keep still and control herself as she felt heavy straps being secured round her body, then the chains were unhooked from her neck and attached to stout metal loops on the belt and straps. Again the winch tightened the chains until she was just able to stand on the floor.

And now she could feel the heat from the thick electric Bag, coursing through her heavy rubber suits. Frantically she tried to remain calm, fighting the incredible sexual urges, which were washing over her and destroying any semblance of lucidity.

‘Please, Mistress Laura!‘ she implored against the bung pressing against her mouth, ‘switch off the gas, and let me go to the loo, I'll do anything afterwards, but I feel so randy, and the pain of the... ahhhh!‘

Laura stood in front of the helpless slave, now tightly strapped inside the thick Heat Bag, greedily watching the long thin breathing tubes running from the heavy rubber helmet to the large cylinder on the trolley, knowing the horrifying rapture which Gerda was about to experience. She dismissed her maid, then sat slowly in an armchair a few feet in front of her slave, feeling her own Rod push deeply and satisfyingly into her bottom under the long tight mackintosh dress.

She thought Gerda presented a highly erotic sight. Tightly encased in the black rubber Heat Bag, heavily strapped round the waist and shoulders, from which thick steel chains stretched upwards to the gantry, holding her cruelly encased body rigid, feet just able to touch the floor. From the heavy faceless helmet two breathing tubes, like red snakes, looped across to the cylinder trolley. From the small hole in the helmet she knew a long tube ran down the slave's throat. Evilly Laura wondered whether she should pour a litre of salty water down the tube, so that her slave would be forced to relieve herself into her grease pants. Damn, she thought, she's wearing a no. 10. No chance of her shitting in her pants.

Gerda was in a wonderful dream world. Every defence mechanism she had erected had been crushed and flattened by the insidious gas and oxygen she was breathing. Her mind was clear, but it could only concentrate on the fantastic sexual impulses, which were sweeping over her. The pain in her insides was now a wonderful dull aching pleasure, and she hung on her chains to force her Rod and dildo deeper into her, screaming in pure delight as the grease macked and squelched inside her thick shorts. She loved the heat building up inside the Bag, feeling her inner suit wet and dripping and her latexed feet full of her liquid perspiration. She felt so good she wanted to cry out.

‘Come here, you fucking lovely, awful, bitch of a Mistress!’ she screamed, ‘Come and punish me! I need you. I need to be punished until I'm ready to die. Why don't you torture me, Mistress?’

Laura stood up and crossed to her slave. She wrapped her arms round the now‑hot bag and held the slave close against her body.

‘I will, slave Gerda, I will. All in good time. You realise you called me a bitch? For that you will receive many Demerits.’

Gerda was beyond reason now. She tried to strain against the Executioner's body. ‘Fuck your Demerits! Please whip me! Please whip me as hard as you can... Hundreds of times… I want massive Punishment enemas… I want to feel your cool hands suffocating me…God it's so hot, I'm streaming and feel wonderful… Please let me die like this, totally encased in heavy rubber… Ohhh... the pain, I've got to...’ Her mumbling words died away.

She strained outwards against the chains, then a few seconds later gave a triumphant whimper of relief. ‘I did it, Mistress! I got some goodies past old no. 10. I can feel it in my pants!’

Laura stood back; knowing her slave had inhaled enough of the insidious gas. She watched with sadistic satisfaction as Gerda started to mack on the chains, lifting her feet and deliberately swinging in the air to tighten her large insertions. She switched the air tube over to the pure oxygen, and turned off the rheostat of the Heat Bag.

Gerda had no conscious thoughts now, except a blinding necessity to find sexual relief through pain and humiliation. She was on the edge of a massive Pleasure and pulled up her legs so that all her weight was on her waist and shoulder straps, driving her Rod' deeper into her. The inner mask was almost drowning her in perspiration, but the clear pure oxygen was flowing easily through her nostril tubes.

‘Hold me again, Mistress,’ she moaned, ‘Tell me I'll be punished for months ahead. Make me your humblest slave, dress me in the most awful humiliating costumes and make me crawl to you. Talk to me, please!’

Laura was satisfied. In a few minutes the pure oxygen would revive and sharpen Gerda's brain, bringing her senses back to normal. But while the mad abandoned mood still existed, she held her slave tightly and whispered in her helmeted ear.

‘You shall serve me, slave Gerda! I will dress you as a little baby doll, in mackintosh clothes, and you will crawl into my sitting‑room in your crackling rubber baby clothes and all my guests will laugh at you!’

It had the desired effect. Gerda gave a huge screaming cry of abandoned masochism, then she was macking furiously in her total bondage and chains as the Pleasure swept through her body.

0

19

CHAPTER I6

Gerda awoke early. It had been a reasonably warm night and the air‑conditioning had been set high by Maria, so she had slept in the nude between the dark blue rubber sheets.

She was astonished to find herself feeling alive and well, with only a slight ache in her neck and arms from the severe bondage of the previous night. She remembered, with slight shame having the rubber tube pulled out of her throat, then being half‑carried back to her quarters by two Instructors, still pleading to be taken to a Punishment Room and cruelly whipped. Dimly she remembered Maria unscrewing the heavy helmet and unlocking her chains and Rod, then a long session on the toilet, after which she had fallen into an exhausted sleep. Much later she had taken a shower, now compus mentis, and slipped back between the smooth sexy sheets.

There was twenty minutes before Maria would report and bring her breakfast. She entered the sitting room and unlocked the drawer in the desk and opened her diary. It was dawn, chilly now; so she crossed to one of the big fitted cupboards and slid open the door. She chose a dark red mackintosh lounging suit, the loose trousers with feet attached, delighting in the cold rustle as she pulled it on. She crackled loudly as she moved back to the desk and sat down.

What a diary this has turned out to be! I'm writing this now, while waiting for breakfast, aware there are many days which are blank (days of total suffering?), but when I've been too exhausted even to fill in a page.

So where am I now? Last night I disgraced myself, ‑as usual ‑ by completely breaking down and screaming for more punishment. Me! The Parisian Iceberg, as one rejected journalist unkindly labelled me. Admittedly last night was a very tough session, and that bitch Laura systematically destroyed my willpower with a vicious laxative, and the treacherous grease, and some sort of sexy gas, but I have a horrible feeling I was all ready for it. I blush mildly when I remember some of the ridiculous statements and pleas, which were forced out of me. Or were they? Can't I even be honest to my own private diary?

OK. I shouted them willingly, wanting them, especially a whipping!

That feels better. But where do I go from here? Why do I love and hate that awful bitch and find her so attractive? Guy is my only love, my adored Master. Why am I complicating my life?

There was a faint knock at the door and Maria bustled in with Gerda's breakfast tray. She laid it down and unstrapped her gag, bubbling over with excitement. ‘You're up early, Mistress! Apparently you were magnificent at last night's test, and I have marvellous news. I've to bring up the Wedding Outfit. You know what that means?’

'I’m getting married today?’ Gerda said jokingly.

'Almost! I'm not supposed to tell you, but it means you are to serve your Master officially! Even though you haven't yet finished the Final Treatment, he is accepting YOU as his Top‑Level Slave! Oh Mistress, you must be so happy!’

She strapped in her gag and departed down to the Preparation Room to collect Gerda's costume. Gerda felt curiously detached. It was the moment she had longed for, for many weeks, but somehow she had expected some terrifying ritual attached to it. Now she was to dress in a wedding‑gown and present herself to her Master! It seemed an Anti‑climax.

She stood, suddenly remembering the night before last when she had spent an incredibly sexy night swinging helplessly in her heavy corset‑bag suspended from its chains in Karl's chalet. In the early morning her legs had scrabbled wildly and her body swung crazily as she took a long sustained Pleasure, desperately trying to mack on the greased dildoes forced so tightly inside her. The humiliation of hanging from the ceiling, arms locked inside, had helped her achieve the massive orgasm. She wondered how she could arrange such a Punishment sleeping position again. Perhaps she could ask Miss Dodds. Then yesterday, sexually disgracing herself in front of the Executioner. She closed her eyes in shame.

Maria, returned, staggering under the weight of a large case. ‘It's all here, Madam, you'll look sensational!‘ Suddenly she looked troubled. ‘There's only one thing, Mistress, it's a no. 10 Rod!’

For a moment Gerda was horrified, then she smiled. ‘I suppose it makes sense, and I did wear it again last night, monstrous as it is. Perhaps this Wedding outfit will be more interesting than I imagined!’

It was indeed. First the awed maid had to insert the huge no. 10 Rod into Gerda's bottom. But Gerda had happily worn it the previous night and after the third attempt the massive penis‑like object slid smoothly into her in its grease. She straightened up, moaning, but partly with pleasure, and quickly slipped on the heavy white latex pants; brief and very tight, to keep the Rod in position.

She returned to the, sitting room, where Maria had laid out the remainder of the outfit. Everything was in white. A thin latex all over suit, with the breasts cut out; two pairs of long gloves, one of thin latex and the other of white satin, mackintosh‑lined; a three‑inch high leather collar; a gleaming white leather hood, with a latex yashmak attached; and a magnificent pair of high‑heeled leather boots, lacing thigh‑high. Finally, the gown itself, of shimmering, thick white latex, tight‑fitting but elegantly cut, with long sleeves and a high neck.

Half an hour later, Gerda regarded herself in the long dressing‑mirror. Maria gave an exclamation of delight. ‘You look fabulous, Mistress, I’ve never seen anyone so beautiful!’ The tall figure stared back, only the five‑inch heels of the long boots showing beneath the svelte white gown. The long satin mackintosh gloves swept up to the shoulders, giving no hint of the other pair sealed under the first latex suit. Her breasts, held extra firmly by the holes in the undersuit, strained against the wedding gown, her nipples tight and hard against the smooth latex.

Her masked head was held proudly high by the wide white collar. The perfectly ­fitting laced hood was demurely covered in front by the latex yashmak, leaving only her eyes visible through the leather mask. There were also a nose and a mouth‑hole, allowing her to speak freely through the veil.

‘It’s fabulous!’ Gerda breathed, subtly moving her body to hear the gown rustle against her. She could feel the delicious imprisoning sensation of the tightly laced boots coming to the very top of her thighs. She moved around the room, the huge Rod reminding her at every step she was still a slave.

‘It's almost time, Madam,’ Maria exclaimed after consulting the wall‑clock, ‘Look, there's one more item in the case. Isn't it beautiful?’

She unfolded a floor‑length cape of soft white leather, lined with smooth red rubber, and draped it round her Mistress's shoulders, fastening the collar with a heavy gold chain. Gerda almost swooned with the sensation. She wondered vaguely what incredible price this outfit must be worth. The cape alone, with its perfect skins, wide and voluminous, would have cost a reasonable fortune if she had modelled it in Paris. She blinked back tears as she realised how lucky and honoured she was to have such a wonderful Master. And now she was to be accepted as his Top‑Level Slave and wife, to Serve him, the highest honour of all!

Maria fixed in her own gag, then Gerda clasped her briefly in her arms, trying to convey her love and gratitude to the little serving maid who had helped and advised her since that terrifying moment – months? Years? – ago, when she had innocently come ashore with Guy, imagining she would have a restful holiday as a guest on the Island. They descended the four floors in the ornate elevator, and Maria led her towards Le Compte's drawing room, a huge room impeccably furnished with elegant antique furniture and valuable paintings. She opened the double doors and stood aside for Gerda to enter.

Gerda strode in and stopped abruptly. Nearly anyone in the Establishment Centre was there. She saw Guy, Miss Dodds, the chief chef, the costume designer, and the doctor immediately, amongst those who were not masked. Then she saw Laura, The Executioner, ravishing in a tight white leather suit and half‑mask. Then the green leather‑clad figures of the Instructors, their number stencilled on the front of their hooded faces, and finally about sixteen slaves and their serving‑maids.

There was a cry of welcome and a round of gloved‑applause. Guy came slowly towards her; magnificent in a skin‑tight, leather suit, with a short cape flung back over his shoulder, and thigh‑high boots, a dashing cavalier. ‘Keep on your cape,’ he whispered, ‘I want to talk to you first of all. We'll go into my study.’

He steered her through the admiring crowd. Gerda noticed that none of the slaves was gagged or restricted, and were being served drinks by the maids, who were circulating with glasses of champagne. Obviously Guy had declared an amnesty for the moment! In his small study adjoining the big room, she sank into the familiar leather armchair where she had sat many times before, sometimes to be lectured, or to hear a report on her progress. She felt her bottom extend under the pressure of the no. 10 Rod, but now it gave her only a feeling of pleasure. She remembered briefly the horrifying session when she had been forced to wear it for the first time.

Guy sat opposite her, smiling.

'I feel like that English fellow who sneaks up and suddenly says 'This Is Your Life!' But, ma chre Gerda, this is your life from now on. You will still continue with your Final Treatment, and eventually you will undergo Tests and Exams for your Top-Level Slavehood, but I have no doubt now that you will pass them.’

‘But how do you, know, Master?’ Gerda said worriedly,’ I panicked and failed the Advanced Suffocation test the other day! Sometimes I'm not as strong as I want to be.’

He made a gesture. ‘Remove that veil for a moment. I can only see your eyes, and I like to watch your mouth as you talk.’ Obediently she undid the white latex yashmak, revealing the whole of her tight leather mask, but with her lips now visible. Guy stood in front of her, tall in his tight leather.

‘Nobody is as strong as he'd like to be, otherwise we'd all be supermen and women. The strength of human beings is in their weakness, and their perpetual fight to overcome such weakness. Slavehood, although you might not agree, is largely a mental process. Until you are prepared to accept it, no amount of physical punishment will succeed, permanently. Of course, one can break down a human being until he, or she, is a slobbering wreck and will willingly agree to anything. Vile torture chambers exist today in many countries, where depravities are practised on the human body to obtain a fake confession. But that treatment has no part in my philosophy.’

He paused. Her love for this strange man was overwhelming.

‘You really believe in what you're doing, don't you, Guy?’

‘Of course I do. Apart from the lucrative financial angle, I really believe there are many unhappy women in this world who will benefit from my training. I don't always approve of some of the Masters who register here, but there again, I am often wrong.’

‘I'm not sure I follow you.’

‘Take Pierre, for instance, that nasty little man who the other night took hold of your extended Rod and would most certainly have hurt you just for the pleasure of it. Apart from his desire to cause pain, he is a hard‑working, conscientious member of the French Government, a brilliant lawyer who has recently been appointed a judge. He has a wife and four lovely children, gives a small fortune to charity, and serves on many useful committees.‘

Gerda was astonished. ‘Then why is he here?’

‘Because, dear one, he is sensible enough to come to terms with his own weakness. Rather than visit some sordid prostitute, where he risks recognition and subsequent blackmail, ruining his career and home life, he has chosen to have a slave trained here who will accept his unusual punishments. He pays me fifty thousand dollars every year for that privilege, or weakness, but at least he knows his secret is completely safe. I still don't like the man, but at least I admire his intellectual honesty. His slave, who suffers considerably while he is here, has 20,000 dollars a year paid, by me, into a bank account in Switzerland, so she is not too unhappy!’

‘Coming back to us, Master, you really believe I can pass my Tests? God, I want to, but I'm scared. Also, and I have to admit it to you under my Slave's Oath, I have a horrible attraction to Laura. I'm not really lesbian, am I? I love you so much I feel revolted at my thoughts sometimes’ but there are moments when I want her domination and ‑body desperately!‘

Le Compte laughed, leaning forward to hold her gloved hand peeking through the heavy cape.

‘There's nothing wrong in that, chre Gerda! There is not one human being on this earth who is completely 'normal'. I Realise this is all part of your Final Treatment. Under your drugs, I am encouraging your feelings for The Executioner. I want you to love her; I want her to be your Mistress, to see just how far your tendencies go. Just as long as you come back to me. But if you are truly a lesbian, then I will know, and will accept it. But I must know the complete truth, and I beg you to go ahead with your affair with Laura!’

‘But‑‘ Gerda stammered, ‘How can you ever know?’

He looked at her kindly. ‘I will know, Gerda. There is nothing, which occurs on this island I don't know. Now, we must rejoin the others. You are, in effect, becoming my own personal slave, a Top‑Level Slave, capable of receiving or carrying out any order, however bizarre.‘

She suddenly felt wet inside her inner suit.

‘I feel shy, Guy darling ‑Master ‑it feels as if I'm getting married!’

‘You are, ma chre. But marriage is a contract, which can be broken. Shortly you will take the Oath of Allegiance to Slavehood,‘ he looked at her with sombre eyes, ‘which cannot be broken. Are you sure ‑ very sure ‑ that you are ready to accept this vow? After you take it, as Master of the Island, I am entitled to inflict any Order or Punishment, from Life unto Death.’

She regarded her Master fondly.

‘I have an alternative?’ The heavy latex rustled deliciously as she lifted an arm.
‘Yes. You may walk through this other door and return to your quarters, and continue with your Training. Everyone will be dismissed and there will be no stigma on your Report.’

She stretched out her arms towards him. ‘Dear stupid old Master! I've been dreaming of this moment. I want and need your cruelty, I just pray you don't become a protective slob after we're 'married'! I don't really know my feelings about Laura, but no doubt you will punish me enormously if I go the wrong way. We should have a very interesting life!’

He stood up, his smile radiant. ‘Then let's go back to the others. Let me take your cape now, so that they can see you in all your finery!’

She eased herself out of the chair, her huge Rod inching it its grease, aware that she had made a final decision. Nor did she attempt to assess her intensely pleasurable feelings while whipping her serving‑maid. All that mattered now was to become her Master's per­sonal Slave, to be bonded to him forever.

She replaced the yashmak in position over her nose. As Le Compte opened the door the conversation died away, all heads turned towards them. She stood inside the room, proud and beautiful in her white rubber, demurely clad, her eyes sparkling through the leather mask.

‘Ladies, Gentlemen, Instructors, Slaves and Serving‑Maids,’ Le Compte Guy de Rhislain intoned, ‘I am happy to announce that my Slave Gerda has agreed to take the Oath of Slavehood. Therefore she will now become my wedded Slave. She will continue her Top‑Level, Final Treatment Training, but she will not be available to any other Master. The Ceremony will be carried out in one hour in the Island's church. Until then, enjoy yourselves, because…’ he paused and made a mock‑grim expression, ‘tomorrow you may suffer for it!’

There was a burst of cheering and clapping. Yvette and Karl came up to congratulate her, the former clasping Gerda fondly to her.

'You're a lucky bitch, Gerda, although your dear Guy is a swine! You'll suffer, all right, but you'll love every moment of it! God, I'm hurting, I can't even sit down, tell whoever's taking the Ceremony to hustle it up, otherwise I'll have to stand during the service.’

Karl kissed her latex veil. ‘I wish you well, liebchen, I think you will be worthy of your new Master. May I compliment you on that lovely outfit! A true bride; fit for a king!’ He leaned forward and whispered in her ear, ‘Well Rodded too, I hope?’

She returned his kiss through the yashmak. ‘Yes, you bastard! A no. 10, fully inserted, I hope you have an orgasm during the Ceremony! Meanwhile thanks for a lovely evening, and keep our gorgeous Yvette in constant punishment!'

Suddenly she was alone, facing The Executioner. The wide mouth smiled in apparent delight, the masked eyes unfathomable.

‘Congratulations, dear slave Gerda! Che sara, sara! But we will be meeting often now, and I hope you remember your promise to me!’

Gerda rustled round the room in a daze, accepting her slave friends' homage, worrying about Laura's sinister words.

She had imagined Slavehood would be simple, with no responsibilities, carrying out orders faithfully.

But now, like all of life, there would be decisions again...

0

20

CHAPTER I7

To Gerda's immense surprise, the marriage ceremony was for real.

She had understood from Maria, and even from Guy's own words, that this was to be a ceremonial 'initiation' marriage, a bonding of herself to her Master, a final and fitting end to her long months of Training, but basically a mock ceremony.

But at the door to the small Chapel the doctor had come forward to take her arm. ‘I hope you don't mind,’ he whispered, ‘but I am going to be your father figure, and give you away. Karl has offered to be best man, so you're in good hands! You even have your own bridesmaids.’

As if in a dream, Gerda saw that Yvette and Marcia were walking behind her, demurely holding posies of flowers in their gloved hands, dressed in heavy white rubber gowns. Then they were entering the Chapel, and Miss Dodds was playing the Wedding March on the organ and smiling at her.

At the altar, the fat and cheery priest turned towards them, dressed in his normal robes. He waited until Guy and Karl joined Gerda and the doctor, and the strange congregation of instructors, slaves, serving maids and staff were seated. He came forward and addressed the packed chapel as the organ died away to silence. His smile was benign.

‘Some of you here may wonder why I am willing to officiate at this blessed marriage. Well, I am Polish by birth, was brought up in America, studied in England and France, and have worked for many years in Africa! I now have my own diocese in Firenze. So you will see, I am an itinerant clergyman! But God knows no special country!’

‘I have known le Compte de Rhislain for many years, and I am proud to consider him a close friend. He has given much of his riches to worthwhile charities, and he has helped many unfortunate women. This is why I gladly come to this island twice a month, fully aware of the somewhat unusual training, which is transacted here, so that any of you who feel the necessity of keeping in touch with your own God may do so.
‘As the Bible says: Cast ye not the first stone. . . . ! Our patron, le Compte, has embarked on a strange path of life, one which involves much trust and understanding, and who are we to criticise his ideals and ambitions? Be sure, however, that he is helping some lost souls to find their way of life. Today, I am grateful to be the one who will wed him to his chosen marriage partner! Now come forward, so that I may carry out this holy ceremony.’

Soon it was over, a dazed Gerda looking at the ring on her gloved left hand in the shape of a gold padlock. She had felt the large Rod push into her bottom as they knelt, and felt strangely comfortable at the swish of her rubber costume as they stood up.

Guy, now her husband, lifted the white rubber yashmak and kissed her mouth, his eyes bright and devilish. ‘A surprise, ma chre? I told you that you would be mine forever!’

‘Is it really true, Master?’

‘The marriage is true. Now you have a reason to prove your slavehood. But the honeymoon will start only after you have passed your final Exams!’




Gerda had cried with happiness at the reception, still unable to believe she was actually the wife of Le Compte, the man she had loved from that first moment in Paris when he had smiled at her when a guest at the Dior collection. Now, after all the months of intense Training, she was actually his lawful wife and slave. But not quite yet, she thought. I still have to pass my final exams to become a Top‑Level slave, and will I be able to accept this no doubt fearful sufferance?

That night, for the first time since she had left Paris to come to Guy's Island, she slept with him in the nude.

Mentally it was beautiful, but in the early morning she awoke shivering and longing for some rubber protection.




Returning to her own quarters the next morning, Gerda found there was to be no let­ up in her final Training. Maria was waiting for her, costumes laid out ready, and she had to submit to her usual daily enema.

‘It's your day for another injection, Mistress. You must report to the Executioner in under an hour!’

Dreamily Gerda took a hot bath, remembering her husband's caresses during the long night, still amazed that when she was taking beautiful Pleasure her thoughts had been aware she was not dressed properly, that it would have been better in tight clinging latex or heavy loose rubber.

Maria was her usual voluble self, chattering away as she moved gracefully in her tight costume and high‑heeled boots. ‘It was lovely, dear Mistress, just perfect! Now you only have to finish your final Training and then you will become the Supreme Mistress, and we'll all have to bow to you every time we pass you in a corridor!’

As her maid was zipping up her working suit and gently pushing in a no. 6 Rod through the rear opening, Gerda was suddenly depressed. Supposing she failed the final exams, or supposing, as Guy had hinted, she turned out to be a latent lesbian, preferring the Executioner to her Master? Never, she thought stoutly, I hate that bitch and today I'll finish that nonsense for once and for all.

At a minute to her time for Reporting, she took the elevator down to the main floor and strode along the corridor to the room in which the Executioner waited. Her high leather thigh boots felt tight and pleasant over her black latex working suit, and the Rod macked comfortably up her bottom with every step. Outside the door she made sure her latex elbow gloves were pulled up tightly and her mask was without a wrinkle. Then she knocked and entered.

Laura, the Executioner, responsible for the overall Punishments of the slaves, was sitting in her usual armchair, an ebony-holdered cigarette protruding from her masked face.

‘Come in, dear slave Gerda,’ she purred, ‘congratulations again on your most fitting marriage! What a shame your honeymoon has to start with such a brutal session! I feel like a real bitch!’

Gerda knelt and made her obeisance as a slave, refusing to collect Demerits by answering back. She was Guy's wife and his personal slave, and nothing this wretched Mistress could say would alter that.

‘I am in your hands, Mistress, to be Trained as you see fit,’ she murmured. If the words pleased Laura, she gave no sign.

‘Stand up, slave. Now go and lie on the Operating Table. You remember this is your morning for another injection?’ She pressed a button by her chair and a serving maid appeared at the door.

‘Strap the slave down to the table,’ she ordered, ‘then bring me my operating gown, the heavy white rubber one, and also a recording unit with a full length new tape. And put a syringe into the disinfectant unit.’

It was the last remark which brought Gerda down to earth. Almost deliberately she had put out of her mind that she was still a trainee slave, part of a cruel system to break down her resistance and eventually make her a willing server to her Master. And today  was one of her twice‑weekly truth drug sessions!

‘Please, Mistress Laura, could we do something different today? I'm…I'm not quite ready after all that excitement yesterday.’

The Executioner rose, her black‑leathered costume creaking and the latex undersuit rustling faintly. Gerda shut her eyes at the sight of the lithe figure so tightly encased.

‘What a stupid suggestion, Gerda! After that splendid ceremony yesterday, I would have thought you would welcome the opportunity to come back to me, in my leather and rubber. That's what you really want, isn't it?’

Gerda fought for an answer, but the serving maid had returned and she could only meekly stand, then cross to the Operating Table and passively lie down on it. She watched as the maid strapped her Mistress into the heavy operating apron, then hold out a pair of long latex gloves, which Laura slipped on. The maid came across and strapped Gerda's legs, arms and wrists to the table, passing a wide band round her waist, under the table and pulling it viciously tight.

Laura dismissed the maid, then minced across to the table on high heels, holding the hypodermic syringe in her gloved hand.

‘Are you ready, my lover?’ she asked mockingly through her latex mask, ‘Are you ready to tell the truth?’

Gerda was ready. Her mind was clear and there was no way this bitch would learn any more secrets from her. She gritted her teeth as Laura undid a wrist strap and rolled up the sleeve of the suit and the needle plunged into her vein.


Laura felt a pleasant and familiar wetness inside her latex inner suit as she retracted the needle and watched the girl's reaction. Not for many months had she experienced such a longing for a slave, and this beautiful bitch eventually would bow her head and admit that no man could fulfil her true needs.

The sadistic urge to hurt coursed through her, a sadism which had existed all her life, back to the age of eight when she had beaten up a five‑year‑old during the school break. Even now, she could dimly remember the pleasurable feeling as she had smacked her small leather‑gloved hands across the protesting face. What wonderful times were to follow, she recalled, masochistic boyfriends who would strip and kneel at my feet and, adore my curses and blows.

And then the wonderful moment when one unsuspecting admirer had arrived at her flat dressed in a black rubber mackintosh. It had been the turning point in her life, the smooth gleaming material giving a new lustre to her sexual desires. From that moment onwards she had worn rubber undergarments, and later found the joy of latex and vinyl and tight leather.

But most of the men she met who adored the world of rubber were masochists, and inferior beings; one day she found a female soulmate. In Fortnum and Mason, while shopping one morning, she met Alice. Both of them were wearing identical black rubber trench coats.

They became lovers, and disciples of rubber and bondage; sharing their masochistic male slaves. From Alice she had learnt the incredible pain and suffering a male could withstand. Years later, after Alice had decided to marry a multi‑millionaire slave in America, Laura had been lying in hospital when she met Guy, le Compte de Rhislain, and eventually had accepted his very lucrative and attractive offer to become the Executioner, the Overseer of Punishments, on his Island.

Now she regarded the unconscious figure of Gerda with both love and hate. Hate because Guy had claimed her as his own, and love because she might still save this wretched slave from an eternal male Master; although, in a curious way, she too, loved le Compte Guy.

Gerda stirred in her bonds. Laura lifted her gloved hands and gently rubbed them over Gerda's masked face.

‘Softly now, dear lovely Gerda, there's nothing to worry about. It's me, Laura, you're safe now!’

Gerda groaned, her arms pulling uselessly against the straps.

‘Laura? Laura? You're not . . . my friend. My . . . executioner.’

Laura bent down, feeling the skin tight leather creak protestingly against the latex undersuit. ‘Yes, my lovely Gerda, I am your friend, I want to hear about your troubles. I want to listen to you. Tell me your thoughts, please!’

Gerda stirred uneasily, her mind clouded by the drug, but her sub‑conscious fighting its own battle.

‘Difficult, Laura… 'cos I'm married now to Guy... lovely Guy...no... real problems, but I need to be…in rubber… feel secure…you understand?’

This is crapsville, thought Laura, and rang for her servingmaid. ‘Put the Machine on her, but very gently, and turn on that tape recorder, I think we may get something interesting.’

She knelt down beside Gerda's masked head, as the maid applied the Machine. ‘You're right, Gerda, we have to be in rubber and latex and feel that gorgeous sensation of being totally enclosed in it. I'm completely covered in it, tight and smooth, wouldn't you like to feel me?’

‘… yes…yes, but you're Laura, my Mistress… it's not permitted.’

Laura let her latexed hand run over the rubbered breasts of her victim. ‘I can permit it, slave. But only if you truly love me. You really do love your Mistress Laura, don't you? As much as Le Compte, your Master?’

The Machine was affecting Gerda now. In her bemused state, her hips were writhing against the bonds as the vibrations flowed sensuously through her.

‘No…yes…I fear and want your punishments, Mistress Laura…but it would not be proper to touch you…’

‘But supposing I allowed it? Suppose I ordered it? Let us suppose that you were given the choice of going down and giving me Pleasure, or suffering four hundred strokes of the Whip?’

She leant forward to hear Gerda's reply.

‘Lovely, dear Mistress Laura, four hundred beautiful strokes while I'm going down to you in your sinister black rubber storm-trooper breeches….’

Laura choked back an angry reply. ‘No, dear Gerda, I would only whip you if you refused to go down. But you wouldn't refuse, would you? You know that's what you really want to do isn't it?’

Gerda was in a floating dream world, writhing gently on her Rod; hardly aware of her hot wet suit or the restraining straps. The sinister combination of the drug and the Machine was breaking down all resistance, but a small part of her mind tried to hold out against her tormentor. ‘…don't ... mustn't ... go down ... to you ... only Guy, dear . . . lovely Master . . . please. . .’

Laura's white teeth gleamed wickedly through her mask. She took hold of the Machine and signalled her serving maid to leave the room. When there were alone she turned up the pressure slightly and re‑applied the Machine, this time to the base of the Rod.

Gerda shuddered as the vibrations raced up her bottom, now only aware of intense sexual pleasure and a masochistic cloud enveloping her whole being. Vaguely she opened her eyes and saw the tightly leathered figure of her Mistress looming over her. She cried out weakly, then her eyes closed and she knew only a wonderful and desperate longing to be punished by this beautiful woman, to serve her and to accept pain and torture at her hands.

‘Tell me,’ Laura urged in a gentle voice, ‘tell me what you feel, Gerda, I'm your Mistress and also your lover. Tell me!’

Gerda's will had vanished. She was floating again, on the verge of a vast Pleasure, her mind grovelling and her body screaming for pain and humiliation. She spoke in a low sing-song voice, the tape recorder devouring every word.

‘Laura…my adored Mistress…the Executioner, my sadistic and merciless Mistress... yes, I want to serve you, I want to be hurt and tortured by you ... be made to serve you humbly and to be horribly punished by your black gloved hands... I long for your whip lashing across my bottom and to feel the agony as you attach the nipple clamps and screw them tighter and tighter…’

The Executioner's eyes gleamed with satisfaction. She returned the Machine to Gerda's tightly rubbered crotch and the slave gave a long keening moan of ecstasy. ‘And you'll serve me, slave Gerda, you'll do anything your Mistress orders? Anything at all?’

‘Yes! Yes, sweet Mistress!’ it was almost a shout. ‘I want to be locked into the Adoration Breeches and give you Pleasure in your cruel rubber and leather. I want to be mercilessly dressed in the most heavy and humiliating costumes and to be padlocked into them and made to grovel at your feet and serve you…anything…anything…’

At last! Laura thought happily. At last I've broken you down and we know the truth. What a good little slave you will become. And how you're going to suffer! Aloud she ordered: ’Now take Pleasure!’

Dimly Gerda heard the command, and within seconds a huge explosive tidal wave wracked her body as she strained and screamed through a massive orgasm until she sank softly into blessed oblivion.



Gerda stirred luxuriously and opened her eyes to find Maria bending over her. She realised she was lying on her own bed. She sat up, fully awake now, her thick suit clinging wetly and pleasantly to her body.

'Are you feeling all right, Mistress? Two Instructors brought you in a few minutes ago. You were dead to the world!’

‘I'm fine, I think! At least that damn drug has no after effects. I don't remember what happened after that cow injected me, but somewhere along the line I took one hell of a Pleasure. My suit's soaking wet!’

Maria asked anxiously, ‘You're sure you're all right? Your Orders for the final Exams have come through. You'll get one session each day, all other Training to be suspended. You've to report for the first one at six o'clock. And you must start learning the Slave's Oath by heart. I've got a copy here. When you pass your Exams, you'll have to swear your Allegiance!’

Gerda saw by the clock on the wall, it was still only 2p.m. Suddenly she felt good. However severe the Tests would be she would pass them and be a credit to her Master  ‑ now her husband!

‘Run me a bath, Maria, then maybe I'll give you a little whipping to pass away the afternoon! After my months of Training I can't believe these Tests can be all that terrible!’

Maria curtseyed and left to prepare a bath, the worried expression on her wise little face hidden by the tight latex mask.

She knew only too well the awesome severity of the Final Tests, and the great number of slaves who had failed, by pleading for mercy.

0

21

CHAPTER I8

Le Compte Guy de Rhislain sat back in the wide armchair, his long limbs stretched in front of him, affectionately regarding the two latex clad serving maids who were busily lacing up his high white leather boots over the legs of his skin‑tight suit of shining black latex. He liked the contrast of white and black; and the red vinyl belt, too tight to be really comfortable, gave a sinister splash of colour.

It was a costume he wore only for special occasions, such as the first of the Final Tests which Gerda would endure this evening. He smiled as he thought of her, the poor darling even now being solemnly dressed for her exam, probably scared stiff.

So, he was now a married man. The delectable girl with whom he had fallen in love all those months ago had turned out to be a perfect foil; beautiful, proud, and intensely masochistic, with a very definite spirit which no amount of slavehood would ever quench. He drew on his Monte Cristo and slowly exhaled the blue smoke, mentally thanking his God that at long last he had found his soulmate.

There had been many slaves who had served him, most of them honoured to do so, and some of them he had genuinely loved for a time. But now, at the ripe age of 45, he knew he had ended his long search. His only immediate worry was whether she could withstand the heavy Punishment Tests ahead of her for the next week, seven days of severe trial. If not, she would have to revert to several months more Training. Few slaves passed the Exams the first time, although that delightful bitch Yvette, one of his favourites, had waltzed through them. But she was a total masochist and the week's trial had seemed like a special holiday to her. Karl, her German Master, was a lucky man, he thought; but conversely, she was lucky to have Karl, a fine Master with a keen sense of humour, intelligent and sensitive. Apart from inventing astonishing tortures for Yvette, he had insisted she read good literature and generally educate herself to the world's affairs. He was also very generous, and when she eventually left the Centre she would go into the outside world a rich woman.

One of the gagged maids politely indicated he should stand up for her to complete the top lacing of the gleaming boots. He perched carefully on the three‑inch thick heels, wondering again how it was possible for slaves actually to walk in six‑inch stilettos. He saw by the name stencilled across the girl's mask it was Mirenka, a comparative newcomer to the island, brought by one of the Masters who hoped that eventually she might be slave material. He recalled Mirenka had been jailed for shoplifting, served her sentence, had no living relatives, and had, in desperation, amateurishly tried to set herself up as a call girl. She was tall and well endowed, but he remembered her face had been plain and typically Slavic. Here, where a slave or maid was always masked, only the figure mattered. She had been pathetically eager to be taken into the Centre and to learn her new job.

The other serving maid was Anne, a slim girl who had originally been sullen and difficult, but over the past year had settled down well and had now applied to be trained as a slave. In wonderment Guy shook his head; despite the training and hard work and humiliation, it seemed the life suited many of today's young women.

There was a knock on the panelled door of his study, and Miss Dodds entered. She was in her Matron dress, of thin blue and white rubber, which rustled gently as she strode in, always busy and highly concerned about her 'girls' (never 'slaves'). Because Of the two maids present, Miss Dodds addressed him formally instead of by his Christian name.

‘If you are nearly ready, Monsieur Le Compte, Miss Gerda will be reporting in five minutes. Everything is prepared. The Heat Cell has been warming for an hour, and I have two instructors and four maids on duty, and the Doctor, of course. The Executioner will carry out the opening ceremony, as you ordered.’

Guy dismissed the two maids and waited until the door had closed behind them. ‘Help yourself to a drink, Didi, while I get myself hooded‑up. Tell me, what are her chances of passing?'

Miss Dodds crossed to the Sheraton sideboard and poured herself a small drink from a heavy cut‑glass decanter. ‘You made the rules, Guy; a slave doesn't know it, of course, but she automatically passes just as long as she doesn't give the emergency signal to be released. She can scream and holler all she wants, so long as she doesn't give in. I'd say your pretty wife has too much pride to beg for release. She's a very determined young lady, and I hope she gives you a lot of trouble in the future! Anyway, I've ordered her to read and learn the Oath of Slavehood, and to make quite sure she understands it!’

Guy had pulled on his black leather mask and was lacing it tightly down the back. He grinned through the mouth hole, eternally thankful for this strange elderly woman who ran his organisation as if it was an aristocratic English Girl's school, standing no nonsense but many times comforting a new slave or a hurt ego.

‘You're an old softie, Didi! I know you don't approve of these exams, but it's a psychological necessity. The slave must feel she's really achieved something after all those months of Training. When they do pass, they're as proud as peacocks, and the newer slaves are envious as hell and treat them like goddesses!’

‘I suppose you're right, but those Tests are awfully severe! I think Doc has nightmares for weeks before. Anyway, he's just been up to examine your girl, and she's fit as a fiddle. Shall we go?’



Gerda crackled along the corridor, her gloved hands on Maria's shoulders, already hot inside the strange rubber costume she was wearing. Surprisingly, Maria had laid out only one suit, with a pair of comfortable lace‑up boots and a leather belt as accessories; no gag, no Rod, no other garments. The suit itself was made of the very thick and shiny 'tote' material from America, heavy and fairly loose, ‑ designed to withstand the perils of deep‑sea diving around wrecks. Even a pair of scissors would make no impression on the material.

The feet and gloves were attached, as was the helmet. Maria had eased her into the top of the suit, which had only a short flanged zip to allow entry. The mask had been pulled up over her face, zipped down the back, and then a wide flange laced over the zip, drawing it tightly against her face. There were two tiny glass 'eyes', and the only means of obtaining air were through two nostril tube that were now securely inserted up her nose. Finally, Maria had strapped a blindfold over her eyes.

Maria paused at the door marked with a large 'H'. She knew it meant 'Heat', but there was no way she was allowed to inform her Mistress in advance. She knocked and led Gerda into the ante‑room, then curtseyed and left, her mind full of sympathy for her beloved Mistress.

Gerda stood stiffly to attention, sensing she was now in the presence of her tormentors. She felt the blindfold being removed, and blinked through her goggled eyes as the blinding light struck her.

Despite her resolution to accept whatever lay before her, she gasped as she saw the line‑up in front of her. The Executioner stood in the centre, slim and sinister in an all black vinyl suit with attached high‑heeled boots, her half mask revealing the wide sensuous mouth, smiling in sinister anticipation. Beside her stood the Doctor, his usual cheery face now serious. To one side was Miss Dodds, flanked by two leathered and masked Instructors and four gagged serving maids.
‘All for little me, she tried to joke inwardly, then her Master moved in front of her, and she nearly fainted with joy and fear as she saw his tight vivid costume. She tried to read some secret message in his eyes, but they were remote behind the leather hood.

‘Slave Gerda, ‑ this is the first of the series of Tests which will prove whether you can attain the honour of a Top‑Level Slave. Each day, for seven days, you will suffer one such Test. At any time it proves too arduous, you may give the three Emergency grunts, or call out if you are not gagged. You will be released immediately, but you will have failed. Good luck!’

He stepped aside, and the Executioner came forward, clicking a gloved hand at a serving maid. ‘Fix on the second hood,’ she commanded, and the maid came forward holding a heavy rubber helmet, with no eyeholes or mouth holes. She pulled it over Gerda's heavy mask, carefully passing the nostril tubes through two small apertures in the hood, then laced it up the back, and around the neck.

Gerda felt buried in rubber, her head encased in two heavy thicknesses, and now blind inside her dark prison. She breathed heavily through the nose tubes, feeling the rubber draw tightly over her mouth. Her hands felt wet inside the thick gloves attached to the suit. She became aware of the Executioner speaking again.

‘Slave Gerda, your first Test will be carried out in the Heat Cell. You will be taken in there by a serving maid and attached to the metal chair. A maid will stand beside you to give you instant freedom should you faint - in which case the Instructors will immediately carry you out. Each maid will be relieved after ten minutes. You, however, will spend one hour in the Heat Cell at maximum temperature.’

Gerda wondered if she had heard correctly. In the slaves’ Rest Room it was tacitly acknowledged that thirty minutes at maximum was almost impossible to bear, and was considered a severe Punishment unless one was heavily dressed in four thick suits, which took longer to absorb the heat. Heavy though her suit was, Gerda knew it would warm up within two minutes in the intense heat.

She felt herself being guided over to the door of the small Heat Cell, then gasped as she breathed hot air through her nose. A serving maid pressed her down onto the chair, which almost immediately felt uncomfortably hot through her suit. Her arms were pulled behind and handcuffed, a wide strap tightened around the chair and her waist, and her booted ankles secured to the metal legs. Dimly she heard the door thudding shut.

Although she sensed there was a serving maid beside her, she knew there was a large glass panel in the Heat Cell door through which her tormentors could watch every move. She turned her head slightly sideways, as if making the hoods more comfortable. Are you there? Can you speak?’

She heard a faint rustle of rubber, then one grunt. The maid was gagged. ‘I want to talk to you,’ Gerda said, mouthing the words with difficulty against the inner hood, otherwise I'll never last out. God, I'm streaming wet already, you must be hot as hell too!' She was relieved to hear two grunts, the affirmative response if being asked a question when gagged.

The heat seemed to be building and she felt the perspiration running down her face and into her suit. She had wanted to talk, but the effort seemed too great. She heard the door open and close again, as the first dripping maid was relieved. It was too much trouble to establish contact with the next one.

The blackness inside her hoods seemed to be expanding like a balloon when she heard the door open and shut again. Twenty minutes only! Her lungs felt on fire and her rubbered feet were tightening against her boots with the continual flow of perspiration.




The clock on the wall indicated 35 minutes had elapsed since the slave had been put inside the Heat Cell. Not wanting to appear prejudiced or unduly worried, Guy had left the outer room and returned to his study for half an hour. Now he was back and casually asking Gerda's progress. He noticed the sadistic curl of Laura's wide mouth as she answered.

‘Suffering a lot, I would say. The serving maids can barely stand it for ten minutes, one of them nearly fainted; but of course they're not used to real punishment like slave Gerda. Another 22 minutes, this should be quite interesting! The heat is at maximum!’

Guy turned to the Doctor, peering anxiously through the glass window of the Heat Cell door. ‘You think she'll make it all right?’

The Doctor mopped his brow with a tissue, as if suffering the same pangs of heat. ‘It depends, my friend. If she panics and starts to struggle, she has no hope, as the extra exertion will flood her with more heat and she will give up or faint. But another twenty minutes! I doubt it. But at least she has a very strong heart, there is no danger.’

Guy peered through the window. The serving maid on present duty was fidgeting, her mask running wet with sweat. Gerda was heaving in slow lung-full of air, her head thrown back against the chair. There was no way of knowing her condition.

The serving maid was replaced by another and the clock showed twenty more minutes to the hour.




I can't make it, I'm drowning in perspiration, there's not enough air, they're trying to kill me. These thoughts rushed through Gerda's disorientated mind while she grimly hung on to consciousness.

She no longer had any idea of the time. Her world was a streaming mass of heat and sweat, her hair soaking and the hot liquid being wrung from her body trickling down inside the heavy suit. Weakly she tried to cry out for mercy, anything to get away from this hellish heat.

But into her confused mind flashed some words her friend Yvette had said some days before: ‘Whatever happens don't panic. If it gets too bad, then try to faint! They'll take you out immediately and it won't count against you. Just let yourself drift off, but whatever happens, don't struggle!’

Black darkness, the heat pressing in further, her mind crying out for release. How does one try to faint, she thought weakly, just wait till I see Yvette again! Her brain wandered, in the total darkness of her hoods there were bright flashes of light. She felt remote now, the awful heat a part of someone else, but her lungs still hurt with the hot air and she wished to go swimming in a cool lagoon. Perhaps that was the answer, but where to find a cool lagoon?

Her head slumped forward and she was again aware of the vicious heat battering her rubber‑encased body. But her mind had cleared and she lifted her masked head in defiance. No way was she about to fail her exams on the very first Test! She breathed hot air into her lungs and felt her senses slipping.



Miraculously, she was lying on a leather couch, cool air flowing into her lungs through an oxygen mask, and the Doctor smiling down at her bared face. The outer room was now empty.

‘You made it, girl! You were just keeling over when they opened the door. But they had to carry out the last serving maid, she didn't even last ten minutes!’

0

22

CHAPTER19

By midnight of the third day, Gerda was weak but still fighting.

She staggered into her quarters, assisted by an Instructor, who handed her over to an anxious Maria.

‘Why don't you go to bed!’ Gerda gasped, lying exhausted in an armchair, ‘Don't you ever get out of your serving costumes?’

Maria fussed over her like a mother hen. ‘Was the Meditation very severe? Are you all right?'

Gerda let her maid unlace the mask and wipe her wet face before answering. The tight wedge gag, which had cruelly constricted her mouth for the past eight hours, had left it’s mark across her cheeks, but her numb jaws had already recovered.

‘I'm fine, Maria. I find Meditation is almost relaxing, once one can accept the total feeling of restriction. Never fight it, as dear old Yvette told me, just accept it and go to sleep!’
‘You're doing so well, Mistress, only four more days to go! How do your breasts feel?’
Gerda groaned in mock agony. The day before had been a tough exam, her tightly strapped bare breasts being given 500 strokes, and then nipple clamps applied and systematically screwed tighter every half hour. They were still sore. ‘I'll survive, my girl. Now somehow get me out of this suit which feels glued to me, and let's get some sleep.’



The following morning Maria brought Gerda's breakfast and the Dressing Orders for the day. She looked slightly puzzled.

‘You're to report at 3 p.m. for your next test, Mistress, but there's a note here from the Executioner that she wishes to see you at 2.30. That's a bit unusual.’

Gerda yawned and hungrily bit into some toast and marmalade. ‘She probably wants to give me a rundown on my progress and have a little gloat about what's to come. I suppose it's no good asking you what lies in store for me today?’

Maria looked crestfallen. ‘You know I can't, Mistress. Besides, often they alter the sessions, so I never really am sure, unless it's a very special type of costume. But I can confidentially, that today is more mental than physical, so just relax and accept it for what it is!’

By 2.15, Gerda was dressed in the special thick black latex working suit, with a heavy no. 8 Rod macking up her bottom, and a pair of high vinyl thigh boots with six‑inch stiletto heels. One pair of latex gloves was sealed on under her suit, and a second thicker pair Maria pulled tightly up to her armpits and bound them into position with insulating tape.

Gerda pulled on her working mask and tucked the cape‑collar inside her suit. ‘That's the lot?’ she asked suspiciously, ‘what's the gimmick?’

Maria was torn between her maid's loyalty to the Centre and her love for her Mistress. ‘It won’t be that bad, Madam, but possibly the Executioner may add something to your costume.’    ‑‑‑Itwon't be that bad, Madam,, but possibly the Executioner will add
to your costume.9’
‘No doubt,’ Gerda observed dryly. ‘Apart from these appalling high heels, I feel relatively undressed. Let's go and see what old bitch Laura wants!’

The Executioner was waiting for her in her office; a stark room modernly furnished with the bare necessities. A desk, three upright chairs, a small sofa, and four filing cabinets gave it a bleak appearance. Gerda made her obeisance and was told to sit down. The large Rod greased smoothly up her bottom, making her mildly surprised that she had ever fought against it. She looked at Laura and gave a slight shudder as she noted the perfectly fitting gleaming black leather catsuit.

‘I thought I'd have a little private talk with you today, before you start your next Test, slave Gerda.’ Her tone seemed impersonal, almost casual, and Gerda had no inkling of the bombshell to come.

‘Now, you made some very interesting and definite promises a few days ago, the last time you had your truth injection. Do you remember them?’

Gerda shook her head. ‘Not too much, Mistress, that drug is fairly potent. But I do remember taking a very wonderful Pleasure.’

The teeth gleamed through the mask. ‘You did, slave, you truly did! You took it because I ordered it, and I ordered it because you had made some most curious promises to me. Would you like to hear them?’

She reached forward to the tape recorder lying on the desk and pressed a switch. Gerda listened unbelievingly as she heard her drugged voice on the tape, begging to be the Executioner's slave.

She was cold and numb when Laura eventually switched it off.

‘Most revealing, you might say, slave Gerda? Not the most encouraging attitude a new husband might like to hear. I've been wrestling with my conscience all week, because of course I must report it to Le Compte. He should know the kind of sexual lesbian he has married.’

Gerda choked, tears brimming in her eyes. ‘You couldn't ... it's not true!’

Laura chuckled through her mask. ‘But it is! The drug itself is harmless. It only unleashes your inner thoughts and gets rid of tiresome inhibitions. I'm afraid, my dear slave, you must face the fact you are a latent lesbian, and from now on you will be my slave. Unless, of course, you feel I should do my duty and let Le Compte tear this tape?’

Gerda shuddered, her self‑confidence collapsing. This was what Guy had feared. Even now, she knew in, her heart that some wicked part of her longed for this evil girl in her slim leather costume.

The Executioner stood up, tall and sinister. ‘I think we'll adjourn this discussion, it's time for you to report in a few minutes. I think today's Test will be most appropriate. Le Compte is on the mainland today, and your Test is one of Humiliation. You will be suitably prepared and then you will serve my friends and I at our tea party. You may go now!’



In the Preparation Room, Gerda was additionally dressed by two Instructors for her coming ordeal. She hardly noticed the accessories being chained and padlocked onto her, her mind trying to cope with the scheming Executioner's intended blackmail. Whatever happened, she was determined Guy must never learn of the admissions under the drug.

She became aware of the short chain attached between her high‑heeled boots, and the long heavy corset, which had been cruelly laced over her tight latex suit. Her double gloved hands were now connected by a twelve‑inch chain and her neck was tightly ' encased in a wide leather collar. A head harness encircled her head, the attached gag strapped in tightly, and a chain from the steel ring at the crown of her head pulled down to her waist so that her head was forced back.

Amongst laughter from the Instructors, she realised a long feather was being attached to the portion of her Rod which protruded out through her suit.     ‑

One of the Instructors patted her rubbered bottom. ‘Go on now, little one, and report to the Executioner in her quarters. I don't envy you, she's got some nasty ideas today!’

With difficulty, her head chained back and tottering on her immensely high heels, hampered by the short chain between her ankles. Gerda made her way to Laura's living quarters. The gag was achingly tight, and she could hardly breathe through her mask. She knocked on the door and the Executioner opened it. Over her tight leather suit she now wore a short red latex cape.

‘Ah! I've been expecting you. Go into the kitchen and prepare tea and sandwiches. You will find everything laid out. When all is ready, you will report to me, as I want a Chinese slave to serve us today. Also, your corset can be considerably tightened, I want to see a seventeen inch waist and a nice thick Rod sticking out.’

Miserably, Gerda curtseyed and with tiny steps found her way to the kitchen. With her heavily gloved hands and unable to look down, it took her forty‑five minutes to prepare the sandwiches and lay out the trays and cups and saucers. Finally, her neck aching from being so tightly chained back, she reported to Laura and meekly indicated she was ready to serve tea.

Laura pulled her back into the kitchen, then unlocked the head chain and removed the harness. Thankfully, Gerda eased her neck forward.

’Only for a moment, slave, now you'll put on your Chinese face!’

Gerda felt the thin rubber mask being pulled over her gagged and helmeted head. When it was perfectly positioned, Laura tightened up the back lace, erasing all wrinkles in the rubber. She then re‑attached the head harness, but allowing the top chain to dangle to the waist.

‘We'll have that corset much tighter!’ She made Gerda hold onto the edge of the door while she unknotted the corset, then thrust a booted knee against her buttocks and pulled the laces with all her strength. Gerda felt she was being cut it two, and her moans issued weakly through the gag.

Eventually Laura seemed satisfied, and tied off the laces, then pulled back the head­ chain and attached it to the corset waist, so that Gerda's head was held rigidly upwards, just allowing her to see in front.

Finally, the Executioner took a long black wig and fitted it over the slave's head, partly hiding the harness and chain. She stood back and thoughtfully surveyed the result.

Gerda was a superb sight, although she was not appreciating it. The life‑like Chinese mask, with red lips and the faintest inscrutable smile, gave no indication of the cruelly gagged mouth and masks underneath. The head was drawn proudly upright, and the long hair fell almost to her waist, but not hiding the gleaming corset which seemed so effortlessly to constrict the 17” waist, causing the firm breasts to jut out against their black latex covering. Long beautiful legs were perched precariously on high‑booted, and from the skin‑tight rubbered bottom there extended a heavy Rod with a long feather attached.

‘Excellent, dear Gerda! Now I want you to serve my friends with due humility. You will receive multiple Demerits if you spill a drop of tea or show the slightest sign of any resistance. You will obey any order given to you, instantly. You will not moan or give the slightest indication of pain or suffering. I want to be proud of my new slave!’

She walked out of the kitchen, slim and arrogant in her tight leather suit, the red cape swishing round her shoulders. Gerda took tiny steps over to the stove where the electric kettle had already boiled, her ankle chains clinking gently.

But Laura was not yet to realise that her slave was now able to adjust herself psychologically to the mood, and her Training. Gerda stood still for a moment and closed her eyes. ‘I am a Chinese slave,’ she thought, ‘a slave very lucky to be properly dressed and allowed to serve. I want to be a perfect servant, and I need to be humbled and humiliated, so that I will become a better Chinese slave!’

She opened her eyes, her mind and body alive and aware of the challenge. Her vicious corset felt wonderful, and she gently massaged her breasts pushing hungrily against the latex. Her chained head was now almost comfortable, luckily Laura had not pulled it back too tightly.

‘I'm crazy and kinky,’ she thought, ‘but I'm actually enjoying the thought of going out there in front of those cows and being dominated and humiliated by them!’ Determinedly, she refused to think about Laura's sinister blackmail threats: One problem at a time. She poured the water into the large silver tea‑pot and picked up the heavy tray, the chained wrists clinking against the sides. With practised ease she took tiny steps in her 6” heels across to the door of the sitting room.




Half an hour later Gerda was standing stiffly at attention in a corner of the room, only her tightly gagged mouth preventing her from smiling. She had carried out her duties perfectly, Laura and her four ‘guests’ being served their tea and sandwiches impeccably, with not a drop spilt or a plate or spoon mishandled. She could see the Executioner was furious; she had ordered Gerda to refill the cups and hand round cigarettes and a light, hoping that the slave would fumble something. But with intense concentration and great care, Gerda had avoided all the pitfalls, despite having to work with a double pair of gloves and a wrist chain.

Three of the 'guests' she knew, despite their rubber costumes and a simple domino mask across their eyes which each one wore. One was the resident house‑keeper, a stern and humourless lady who superintended the issue of bath towels and the running of the huge laundry where the serving maids washed and cleaned the rubber bed‑sheets and dozens of costumes used very day in the Training Centre. The second woman, dumpy and ill‑at‑ease in a pink rubber dress and boots, was the catering manageress, a usually efficient woman who twice a week made a trip to the mainland in one of the big launches to order supplies. The third guest was a slave, fully masked but with an extra open face hood covering her name stencilled on the mask.

It was the fourth woman who interested Gerda. She was dressed in a 'normal' suit of polished brown leather, with silk stockings and chic leather shoes. Incongruously, she was also wearing long latex gloves, and a thin rubber half mask, the rear of which hung down to her shoulders, nun‑style. Gerda guessed she was in her fifties by the heavy lower face and strong chin. It was Laura herself who gave her the clue. She had been explaining to the woman the finer points of a particularly unpleasant new Punishment, which Le Compte had agreed to try out as a permanent item.

‘So I decided,’ Katrina, ‘that the mind should suffer as well. The slave should be made to panic in order to lower her physical resistance. Burial was the answer!’

Now Gerda was sure? It was the infamous Baroness Katrina Oblonska, who ran an incredible and very exclusive 'house' in Nice. Several times, when she lived and worked in Paris, Gerda had heard the name mentioned by friends or clients. One of her mannequin colleagues had been taken there by an over‑enthusiastic boyfriend, and had been horrified by the huge establishment, which specialised in training male slaves by the most perverted tortures. It was rumoured that Katrina paid a fortune in bribes to remain open, but her 'Club' had prospered for many years. And now here was Katrina and the Executioner calmly swapping experiences!

Up to now, Gerda had had little chance to listen to the conversation, every ounce of concentration being required to handle and serve the tea ware while keeping her balance in her high boots and trying to see downwards through the slit eyes of her masks while her head remained chained upright. Now she was able to relax for a moment.

‘It is a good idea,’ the woman said slowly, with a touch of a slavic accent, ‘but I repeat, Le Compte is too mild with his slaves. He lets them succeed or fail according to their own talent and wishes. My slaves have no choice. They are beaten until they obey, then beaten again for good measure. When not on duty they are locked, with twenty metres of chain, into their dormitories. They can move around, but there is no question of them ever being allowed outside!’

Gerda had to admire the sang froid of the Executioner. She sat completely relaxed in an armchair, long booted legs crossed, her black leather suit and mask gleaming in the sunlight shafting through the big windows. Unlike the others, her mask was total, and she smoked her cigarette through a holder, only her mouth and eyes visible.

'But how long can you keep them? Don't they try to revolt or escape?’

Katrina laughed harshly. ‘Sometimes they try, but I have very well paid guards. Also I have a big turn over, so few of them are there long enough to do much planning.’

The plump woman leant forward. ‘How do you mean, a big turn over? Surely you don’t mean they…they die?’

Katrina looked at her contemptuously. ‘No. I am not foolish. I get some of my slaves off the streets. I promise them 25 % of what the client pays, so they think it an honour to le selected. But most of my male clientele are foreigners, many of them Arabs. If they like one of my boys, I sell him; twenty thousand dollars, to include delivery anywhere in the world. But mostly my male slaves are brought for training by wealthy Mistresses.’

There was a short silence. Gerda sensed that the two older women of the Centre were slightly embarrassed. Obviously, they were acting out their roles as 'guests', but were duly horrified by this woman's casual attitude towards slavery.

‘But…but how can you deliver someone who may not want to go?’ It was the catering manageress again, interested despite her repugnance.

'Ah ! That is my secret!’ the woman replied smugly, ‘ I have an exporting business under the name of a genuine company. We ship kitchenware ‑ large crates sometimes. Some of these crates are specially fitted to accommodate drugged slaves. By air, of course, it only takes a few hours.’ She took out a black Balkan‑type cigarette, and Gerda minced forward quickly with a lighter, then retreated back into her corner.

‘I have other means, as well,’ went on Katrina, the sweet smell of pot now filling the room, ‘But curiously enough, most of my slaves go willingly! They are masochists of course, and lured by the idea of being a rich Mistress's slave or, if they're that way inclined, to serve a wealthy Master. Of course, when they get there it's all very different. Usually my clients want them only as subservient slaves, toys to be whipped and enjoyed.

She appeared bored now, waving a hand at Gerda.

‘That one I could use very well as a maid. I have some clients who will pay a fortune to fondle a tiny waist like that! Is she well trained?’

The Executioner smiled sweetly. 'Very well trained, but not available, I'm afraid, Katrina. Come over here, Gerda!’

Gerda's heart beat more rapidly as she obediently stood rigidly in front of them, legs wide apart to help balance herself against any violent action.

‘Naturally, she's well gagged underneath, and wearing an extra mask. Under the wig, her head is harnessed and chained back. She is rapidly learning the art of true slavehood.’ Laura said it almost proudly.

Gerda gasped as the Russian woman took a firm hold of the end of her Rod and pushed it cruelly into her, then pulled several inches out. ‘A nice big Rod, Laura? I admire your patience, my male slaves learn to take the thickest prick the first day they enter my establishment!’ She jerked the Rod again, almost upsetting Gerda's balance. ‘Kneel down in front of me, you bitch slave!’

Agonisingly, Gerda knelt in her stiff boots, her corset contracting and her head chain tightening and forcing back her gagged face so that the Chinese mask was looking placidly at her tormentor.

‘Now sit back on your heels and let's see you mack on your Rod,’ ordered Katrina. ‘Your Mistress Laura kindly gave me permission earlier to treat you as a slave so do it properly!’

Stiffly, Gerda sank backwards until her extended Rod was pushing against her booted heels, her thighs aching with the strain. She lifted up slightly until the Rod eased out then sank heavily back. She did this several times, until the greased Rod was moving easily and macking in and out on its loose chains. Her breath through the small nose holes came quicker as she felt the sexual stimulus. Unexpectedly, Katrina reached forward with her gloved hands and cruelly pinched Gerda's masked nose. ‘Go on, slave, keep macking on your Rod!’

There was no way Gerda could breathe now, her gagged mouth helpless and the two masks tightening against her face and preventing air infiltrating even through the eyeholes. She macked desperately on the Rod; her lungs bursting for life giving air. Red specks sparkled in front of her eyes, but resolutely she tried to prevent her hands grasping at the fingers holding her nose. Dimly she heard Laura intervene.

‘Enough, Katrina, we have a rule here that direct suffocation is not allowed! Let her go!’

With gasping relief, Gerda felt her nose released, realising that incredibly she was near to a Pleasure, the strange combination of the moving Rod, the rigid corset, and the unexpected suffocation all working insidiously on her slave trained reactions. Upon a further order from Laura she climbed reasonably gracefully to her feet and stood stiffly at attention, her chest still heaving with the effort of obtaining air through the small nose holes.

‘Not bad,’ Katrina acknowledged condescendingly, ‘But I would have made her come, or blackout. Slaves like this should never be shown the slightest mercy, it makes them too independent.’

‘Perhaps we're a little more subtle here,’ the Executioner murmured. ‘I assure you, this slave has suffered, and will suffer very much more! But we believe the Training has more effect if it continues for a very long period.’

She looked at an elegant gold watch strapped over her black‑leathered wrist. ‘I'm afraid the launch will be leaving in a few minutes, Katrina, and I want to have a few minutes in private with you. Girls, thank you for coming to tea. Slave Gerda, you are dismissed!’

Gerda returned to her quarters feeling elated at her successful afternoon, but aware that she still had a long way to go before she passed her Final Exams.

0

23

CHAPTER 20

Up to now, most of her daily Exams had started in the afternoon and Gerda had the whole morning free to relax (or worry) about the Test to come. Earlier in the week, she had dressed lightly in comfortable boots and a long rubber caftan, masked and gloved, and descended to the Slaves' Rest Room before lunch. She had been glad to find Yvette, similarly clad, on a barstool.

Gerda, darling, I haven't had a chance to talk to you since the wedding! How does feel to be an old married woman?’

Gerda ordered a large vodka on ice from the masked serving maid behind the bar, then I rustled onto another stool.

‘Great, I think! But after that first night I haven't seen Guy, I'm on my Finals now.

‘I know. We're all rooting for you. How's it been?’

‘The Heat was the worst. I just made it, but it was grim! Tell me, how's your bottom? Is it healing all right?’ She still felt guilty that she had been the one ordered to brand her friend.

Yvette chuckled. ‘No problem! The Doc was right, after two days I hardly felt it. Karl had to leave directly after your marriage, so there's been no whippings to mar the sunny days. Look!’

She stood up and raised her thin latex caftan, revealing her long legs in thigh-high laced boots, and a neat bare bottom. The initials 'K S' stood out in red scars against her white cheeks, but already almost healed. ‘See? I'm proud of my branding!’

‘I never had the chance to ask you, but was the pain terrible?’

Yvette resumed her seat and took a sip of her drink. ‘Yes and no. For a few seconds, it's the end of the world, and it's a good thing one is securely strapped down. But within moments it's just a glowing pain, and one feels awfully good about it. Morally, I've never been better, I feel now that I really belong to Karl, whereas before I was always scared he might find someone else.’

‘Perhaps branding should become part of the marriage ceremony,’ Gerda observed dryly ‘it might be more effective than just a piece of paper!’

‘I think you have a point there, kid!’ said the irrepressible Yvette, ‘Now don't forget my advice; accept it and roll with the punches, don't fight it, and try to turn the pain into pleasure!’



Today Gerda was ordered to report at 11.30 in the morning. When Maria had brought up breakfast, she had seemed unusually serious, and Gerda had no doubt her maid knew something highly unpleasant was in store. After the morning enema and a shower, Gerda came into her sitting room to get dressed. After climbing into a working suit, with tight sleeves pulled over her long latex gloves, and adjusting her mask, she found Maria holding open the heavy brown rubber watertight costume, which she had begun to dread. There was something sinister about its totally encasing qualities, with the feet and gloves vulcanised on, and the attached thick hood which was pulled over the face and head, then zipped down and padlocked to the top of the back zip of the suit.

When Gerda was finally in the costume, she realised she was rodless, a most unusual situation. Maria came in front of her and took hold of the heavy helmet hanging from the neck. It had no openings except two short nostril tubes.

‘You won't be gagged today, Mistress, but after I've fitted this into place, I have to put on a special helmet over it, which will be very tight, but your nostril tubes will be free. I think it'll be too tight to speak through, and you won't be able to see, of course, and hardly able to hear. Are you ready?’

Gerda breathed deeply through her nose, making sure it was clear, then nodded. Che sara, sara, she thought, feeling a pleasant sexual thrill as she smelled the stiff rubber as it was drawn up over her face and then the tubes being pushed up her nostrils. The zip was pulled down the back and the heavy material tightened round her head and finally the ominous click of a padlock as the two zip tags were connected. In black darkness now, she moved cautiously, the rubber suit crackling loudly in her ears, her double-­gloved hands pleasantly warm. The outer suit was not tight, fitting comfortably. She breathed easily through the nostril tubes.

She felt Maria adding a belt, then her head was pushed back gently and another hood was being passed over her head and tightened under her chin. But the tubes were free and she could still breathe easily.

Maria smoothed the brown leather helmet around her Mistress's hooded face. It had only a one‑inch aperture in front to allow the breathing tubes to poke through. She made sure they were in position, then started to lace the helmet down the back of the head. She pulled them as tightly as possible, knowing that any failure or lassitude on her part would only mean Demerits for her Mistress and herself. The Executioner examined every item of costume and tested all lacing and every strap.

Gerda felt as if her head was in a vice. The new helmet seemed to constrict every part of her face except her tubed nose. Her mouth was now held immovably closed, her eyelids pressed tightly shut, and even her hearing now deadened by the three rigid hoods.

Totally enclosed in her heavy rubber, she was led along the corridor to the elevator and taken down to the Examination Room. Maria carefully steered her inside, then curtseyed and left, making a brief sign of the Cross as she closed the door.

The Executioner examined the slave carefully, noting with approval ‑ Maria's competent abeyance of the dressing instructions. In the big room the harsh lights reflected from her black vinyl suit and gleamed on the tight green leather suits of the three Instructors standing at attention. On a nearby chair, the Doctor toyed uneasily with the stethoscope round his neck.

Laura came close to Gerda, speaking clearly in order to be heard through the heavy head coverings.

‘Slave Gerda, you are reporting now for a further Exam. I wish you to understand exactly what you will suffer for the next twelve hours.’

Gerda felt a twinge of anxiety, twelve hours? The Heat Exam had been one hour, the others two or three hours at the most. What devilish torture was this?

‘You are going into Meditation, slave Gerda, but of a special kind.’ Gerda was relieved; she had accustomed herself to this severe bondage, and could almost relax and sleep through it.

‘This will be a test of your mental processes, as well as your physical endurance,’ continued the Executioner. ‘You will now be encased into your leather sheath and made very secure. You will then have rubber pipes attached to your nostril tubes, and connected up to an air pump, similar to that used by deep‑sea divers. But there is no need to fear for your air supply, suffocation is not part of this exam.’
Gerda waited; up to now, it was not too bad. She had endured long nights in on and heavy bondage. She heard the faint crackle of Laura's costume as she back and forth.
‘You will then be laid into a coffin, which has been made to your exact measurements. A wooden sarcophagus, in fact, fitted to your body. Your breathing tubes will be passed through small holes in the lid, which will then be hammered down, taking it airtight. You will remain inside for twelve hours. Rest assured that your air pump will be constantly attended, and there are two compressed air tanks ready in the unlikely occurrence of the pump breaking down.’ She turned to the Instructors. ‘Put her into the Meditation Suit.’

Dimly Gerda was aware of the thick tight leather sheath being slid onto her, and her arms being forced into the enclosed sleeves, then the familiar tightening of the laces from the feet to the neck until she was a rigid piece of humanity, totally incapable of moving or crying out. Her fear of claustrophobia flooded back. It was one thing to be in helpless Meditation secured to an operating table or bed, quite another to be nailed into a heavy coffin. She tried to protest, to ask them to wait, to reason that this was too serious; only muffled grunts emerged from her strict hoods.

Effortlessly two of the Instructors lifted her up, then lowered her slowly into the wooden coffin lying on top of the operating table. It was a tight fit, and they had to push her body into it. She felt the rigid wooden sides, curving in to hold her thighs and legs equally closely, her arms and hands and fingers useless inside their layers of rubber and leather. She tried to scream in protest, but her mouth was too tightly closed by the rigidly laced hood.

Then, blessedly, she heard her Master speak. He leant down close to her head, so that only she could hear his voice.

‘Relax, my little slave! Remember all your Training now, and always remember this is an Examination to test your own qualities! It is not a Punishment you have to endure; it is your exam! Be brave now, for I love you and I want you to return my love with your own strength.’

She felt tears in her eyes, wetting the inside of her mask, then she felt a constriction at her nose as rubber pipes were attached to her nostril tubes, and cool air was flooding into her lungs. She realised she was now totally divorced from the world, helplessly dependant upon the oxygen being pumped down her breathing tubes, the rubber piping passing through two tiny holes in the lid.

Impassively, Le Compte nodded to the Executioner, and one of the Instructors fitted the lid of the casket over the top, while the other took six nails and hammered them through the lid. Unknown to the hapless slave inside, two thick steel jemmies had inserted at either end to ensure instant opening of the coffin.

Gerda felt and heard the hammer blows as the coffin top was sealed down over her body. She tried to sit up, but she was so tightly squeezed into the box, and the lid so low, it was impossible to move. She drew in great a lung-full of air, as if to reassure herself could still breathe.

‘I’ll never stand it,’ she thought in a frenzy. ‘I must get out somehow, how can I give an emergency sign through this thick wood? I'd be dead long before they could get me out.’ In frightful expectation, she breathed in deeply, expecting the air to be stale or the tubes to be blocked. It was fresh and clean. ‘Steady, girl, remember what Guy said, they're not going to murder me, it is only a Test!’

She wished she could move just one finger, or even open her mouth; now her face felt as if it was encased in concrete.

Above, the Executioner looked down impassively at the sinister coffin with the two pipelines emerging like snakes, connected to the smoothly purring air pump. She tried to imagine what her slave was suffering, and felt a surge of sexual pleasure. Mentally she ignored it, she had a heavy responsibility, as this was her own idea and Le Compte had only reluctantly agreed to it being part of Gerda's examination. It would be time for fun and games with the slave later. She turned to the three Instructors.

‘Two of you must remain on duty all the time. You, no. 4, arrange a relief every two hours. You must not move away, even for a moment, and keep your eye on that pressure dial. If it falls in the slightest you bring her out immediately, you understand? If it rises you call me at once, but don't do anything, it will only mean she is panicking. I can be here within one minute and will make any decision. If for any reason the pump malfunctions, even for a moment, switch her tubes to an air tank and open her up. Is that very clear? We will take no risks whatsoever.’

The Instructor with the number '4' on his mask spoke up. ‘Madam, you really think she'll be able to last for twelve hours?’

‘With slave Gerda, anything is possible!’ replied Laura enigmatically.

Several hours had passed, although Gerda had no means of knowing it. One minute could seem like an hour if she was panicking, or an hour could drift into the past without any lapse of time.

She knew she was now slightly delirious, as between bouts of sanity, when she regained some control of her mind, she sensed she was hallucinating. She welcomed these dreamy spells, as she became unaware of the tight restrictive hoods and the cruel bondage of her costumes. Most of all, it cut off her consciousness from the awful fear of being coffined and utterly helpless.

Eventually it became difficult for her to grasp where she was, even when she returned briefly to her actual state. Her arms were numb and for a few moments she imagined her nightmare had become reality and they had been amputated in some dreadful tribal ceremony. The darkness was so intense she no longer tried to open her eyes against the tight masks. Her jaw was welded shut with steel clamps and she knew she would never speak again. Only the pure air being gently pumped down into her lungs re‑assured her that she was not already dead.

For a time, in her dream world, she had the Executioner suspended in the nude by bound wrists, while she tried desperately to whip the slim white bottom. But try as she might the whip swung through the air in slow motion, her blows landed uselessly across her buttocks, while Laura turned in her bonds and mocked her, urging her to whip harder.
Then suddenly Gerda was fully conscious in her dark prison, aware of her situation. She tried to move, relieved to feel a gentle 'gluck' of perspiration somewhere round her middle. She breathed in deeply, thankful at least there was no lack of oxygen, trying not to imagine what it would be like to have the air supply cut off.

Her mind was very clear now. ‘This is what it's all about,’ she reasoned, ‘to be able to accept any punishment or torture or test without panicking. Panic was the destructive agent, if you could somehow cast it aside you could reason with Fate and come to terms with your problems.’ She wished she had a Rod to mack on, then realised her bottom was so tightly laced into the leather sheath it would have been impossible anyway.

‘Dear. Guy,’ she thought, ‘I bet you're suffering for me at this moment, knowing what I’m going through. Don't, sweet Guy, I can stand it now and I can relax, and, as Yvette advised, almost turn it into Pleasure. I'm warm and comfortable ‑ well, I'll make believe it ‑ and now I'm going to drift off to sleep...’

She awoke suddenly, panting for air, black darkness a physical blanket fighting her very reason. Her invisible arms fought invisible enemies; then she was taking deep breaths of pure air, her senses returning.

Above, the two Instructors already had hold of the jemmies to force open the coffin, the dropping dial suddenly alerting them to her lowered breathing rate. They watched with relief as the pointer returned to its normal position.

She lay there, conscious and pleasantly unworried. She knew the worst was over and ‑ there was no need to panic or become anxious. Slowly she drifted off onto a cloud again, but now her dreams were pleasant and her breathing deep and regular.

After twelve hours Guy, the Executioner and the Doctor stood by as the coffin was opened. She was lifted out by the Instructors and gradually released from her heavy bondage and masks. The Doctor took her pulse rate and heart beat and somewhat incredibly pronounced them reasonably normal.

Wearing only her working suit and mask, she found her limbs were still too numb to support her weight. Le Compte Guy ordered her to be carried up to her quarters, then leant over and kissed her still rigid mouth.

One bleary eye winked at him through the hood.

0

24

CHAPTER 21

Imagine this scene if you can.

I am a 28‑year‑old girl, born lucky, you could say, because I have a mannequin's figure and a reasonably attractive face. I am sitting at a desk in front of windows, which are opened onto the blue waters of the Mediterranean, a happy and glamorous setting. I have decided to write a diary, and this is my first effort.

So what’s new, you say?

I’ll tell you. Yesterday I was encased in heavy rubber and leather and triple masked. I was then connected to long air tubes and put in a tight coffin and nailed down for twelve hours. That’s what.

And, I put down on this page with some pride, I came out of it with flying colours. (To be truthful, I was numb all over for nearly an. hour, incapable of flying even the tiniest colour, but I did pass my Test, which Maria now tells me may have been the worst).

So I have three more to go, and if I pass them I will be a Top‑Level Slave. And don’t say ‘so what’ until you've tried it!

It’s hard to put down in words the incredible, sometimes superb, thrill of suffering pure PAIN. (I put it in capitals because it's sort of a Cross to be borne). I know now, after all those months of severe Training and Punishments, that you can lure Pain onto your team and turn it round into orgiastic Pleasure like you've never dreamed of! Not always, of course. Sometimes it escapes and returns to its own lines and then it’s living hell unless you can force it back by sheer mental power to your own side and hold it there so that it's working for you again instead of against you.

I look back with great pity on that girl (me!) who arrived on this island months ago, blissfully imagining she would spend a relaxing two weeks between fashion shows, swimming, sun‑bathing and making love to Le Compte! Dimly I remember that first night, when I was padlocked in to a rubber suit in which to sleep, and that awful next morning when Miss Dodds, bless her lovely heart, had to have me strapped down to give me my first daily enema! I had no idea then that I was an active masochist. Nor that I would grow to love my rubber and latex, my bondage and my Rods, with such fierce longing that I swear I could no longer live without them!

That’s all for the moment, I have to get dressed for my next Exam.  Oh, I forgot to mention that I’m macking gently on a large greased Rod and I'm wearing a long thin rubber caftan, a latex mask, and long latex gloves ‑ very easy to write with; after all, a good slave must always be properly dressed, even when off duty!



On the fifth day, after the terrifying ordeal of the Coffin, Gerda was feeling unusually bright. Only three more exams to go, she thought cheerfully, and nothing cab be as bad as yesterday. That was a real horror!

Even if she knew, or guessed, Maria was forbidden to give any hint as to the nature of the day’s Test. But by sheer elimination, Gerda was sure there would be some unpleasant type of enema. When it was time for her to be dressed she was amused when Maria apologetically insisted upon strapping a blindfold over Gerda's mask.

‘I know it’s silly, Mistress, but I must obey the dressing instructions. If an Instructor paid a surprise visit, read the instructions and saw you weren't blindfolded, we'd both be in trouble!’
erda's
Gerda agreed, remembering the time Maria, against orders, had removed Gerda’s mask to cool and sponge her face while she was unconscious. An Instructor had come in and Maria had been subjected to a cruel punishment, underwater.

Gerda stood in the middle of the room, partly dressed in a thin latex suit, with the bottom cut away. Usually it acted as a Punishment Enema suit, so she was not surprised when Maria asked her to bend over, and she felt her bottom being intimately greased by Maria's gloved fingers. At one time she would have reacted with indignant surprise, but her daily enema, administered every morning after breakfast by Maria's competent hands, had long since disposed of any false modesty.

She winced slightly as she felt Maria gently urging some huge object into her anal passage. ‘For Heaven's sake, it feels bigger than a no. 10 Rod, what the hell is it?’

Maria mumbled an apology but did not enlighten her. Gerda tried to relax her muscles and allow the thick tube to slide in. With a faint 'gluck' of grease she felt it ease up her bottom, further and further until she cried out in alarm. ‘Enough's enough, Maria! It'll come out of my mouth in a minute!’

Now she felt heavy straps being fixed round her waist, buttocks and thighs, and realised that the heavy tube was now immovably secured by a cunning leather harness. Then Maria was guiding her into heavy rubber breeches, securing the buckles below the knee over the top of high‑heeled boots.

‘Please, don't attempt to sit, Mistress,’ said Maria anxiously, ‘Your tube extends about four inches out, and I've passed it through a hole in your breeches, but if you sit you'll only drive it further in!’

‘Thanks a bunch. Can we go now?’

‘No, Mistress. I'm afraid there's a full head harness and gag, and the special Operating Smock.'

Gerda groaned inwardly. Now it had to be some kind of severe enema; the operating smock; of heavy red rubber, was in effect a tight dress coming to below the knees, with a hole in the rear to accommodate the enema tube. Theoretically it was worn by the slave to protect her costumes in case she embarrassed herself by being unable to hold in the Punishment enema until dismissed, but Gerda knew it was also a strong psychological weapon as it warned the slave in advance of the torture to come.

Maria fitted her into the heavy rubber smock, lacing it tightly up the back. Then she strapped on the leather face harness with attached pressure gag, securing it firmly inside Gerda's mouth, the air pump dangling humiliatingly from her mouth. The blindfold of the harness covered her eyes.

Maria guided her down to the main floor, knowing her Mistress was now in a sour mood, unable to see, and although the pressure gag was not inflated, the tight head harness holding it securely in position made it impossible for Gerda to speak properly.

The Executioner was waiting for her. She ordered the serving maid to remove the blindfold, and Gerda blinked through her mask in the glaring neon lights of the Punishment Chamber. For a moment she did not recognise her sinister Mistress. Laura was dressed like a surgeon, but in loose white rubber instead of the normal overalls. Also no surgeon or nurse wore white, thigh boots with four‑inch heels. Her hood was of shiny white vinyl, entirely covering her face except for an open panel across the eyes. She wore shoulder high white gloves, and a heavy white rubber apron.

Gerda was both excited and afraid. Usually the Executioner was superbly dressed in some strange and form-fitting black uniform. But now there was something unpleasantly sinister about the very casualness of the loose rubber operating garb, and the tight white mask which revealed only her eyes, the remainder of her face a blank shiny helmet,

She realised the serving maids were fastening her gauntletted wrists to an overhead bar, and moments later she was winched up onto the narrow toes of her boots. Laura came across, and without a word, began slowly to pump up the pressure gag.

Gerda's cheeks filled out as the gag expanded. She tried to give some sign to indicate it was enough, the pressure inside the gag was distorting her face, her cheeks blown out. Her eyes assuming the famous 'gag stare', a condition where the muscles of the face are so tightly expanded that the eyes must stare straight in front. Relentlessly, the Executioner gave several more pumps until Gerda's bloated cheeks were straining tightly against her mask and her eyes felt as if they were bulging out of their sockets.

Casually Laura unscrewed the gag pump, leaving the quick release nozzle valve sticking out of Gerda's mouth. Gerda made several vain attempt to move her head, trying to indicate the pressure was too great. The Executioner watched her actions with amusement.

‘It's a little tight, isn't it, Gerda? But I want you to feel very secure for your next Treatment. As you've no doubt guessed, you are about to be thoroughly washed out. You have a special tube strapped into your bottom, which I will connect up to the main tank. Meanwhile, for the first hour you'll stay on your toes and learn to love your pressure gag.

She came close to Gerda’s tightly‑clad figure, suspended on tip‑toe by her wrists. The shiny white vinyl mask, only Laura’s grey eyes visible, came forward and gently touched her slave's distended cheeks, a subtle kiss of pain and sympathy.

Then the Executioner was issuing orders and Gerda saw a long red rubber surgical hose attached to a large glass tank on the wall, being brought across and screwed on to the end of her anal tube Once more Laura stood in front of her, but now cold and tormenting.

‘You have a special type of tube inside you, slave Gerda. It is, in fact, two tubes in one. The entrance tube has been connected up to your enema tank, and the second tube, the exit tube, has been joined up to the tube which leads into the toilet bowl.’

Gerda did not understand the significance of what the Executioner was saying, nor was she in a position to ask questions. Suddenly she felt sickening warm water flooding into her. She moaned through the vicious pressure gag.

‘Relax, slave, because you will now receive a continuous enema for one hour! You will suffer all the unpleasant feeling of it flowing into you, and when it builds up unbearably you will then suffer the pangs of ejecting it through the second tube. But instead of it being a normal five minute enema, it will go on and on indefinitely. That's why I want you tightly gagged, I cannot bear to hear a slave screaming!’

Gerda could scarcely believe what she had heard. But the water was flowing relentlessly into her, and all she could think about was to be released and allowed to rush to her quarters to relieve herself. She strained against her wrist straps, swinging round on her toes, the long red pipes easily following her frantic movements. She tried to scream to Laura to shut off the flow, but not even a feeble groan emerged from her mouth.

In a few minutes the pain in her bowls became unbearable, and she closed her eyes as her muscles gave way and suddenly she was ejecting the water through the second tube, the agonising pain subsiding.

But she was filling up again, and she started to realise the horror and subtlety of the Test. As fast as she filled up, she had to relax her muscles and strain and force it out through the other tube, suffering all the painful but sexual pangs of a severe enema, as well as the humiliating feeling of relieving herself while trying to keep her balance on her booted toes.

After forty minutes she was exhausted and weakly trying to protest through the severe pressure gag. To make it worse, the Executioner was varying the flowing water from hot to very cold, each sensation a torture in itself.

By the end of the hour she was swinging helplessly by her wrists, pivoting slowly on her toes like a drunken puppet. She no longer attempted to scream or moan through the cruelly pressured gag, which forced her cheeks against the tight confining mask. Her anal muscles felt weak, and there was no way to control the water being forced into her and now flowing out in an almost continuous stream.

But the humiliating sensation of the enema continued, and she tried to concentrate, to turn the ache into a sexual channel, knowing that under normal conditions a large enema could be highly erotic.

Suddenly she was aware the water was no longer flowing into her. The relief was so great she sagged onto her wrist straps, not caring that her gloved hands were now numb. She opened her eyes as she heard the Executioner speak.

Laura was standing in front, her white‑gloved hands sensuously stroking the long shiny apron, her voice muffled by the expressionless tight vinyl hood! Despite her suffering, Gerda realised it was a difficult mask to wear, Laura having to breath through the eye panel, as the gleaming white vinyl was unbroken by mouth or nose holes.

‘It seems you can stand almost any torture, my dear slave! Your hour is up, but I think you can endure a little more, for me perhaps? Not officially, of course. I have signed your satisfactory Completion of the Enema Test, and the maids have been dismissed. So this is just between me, your friend and Mistress, and you, my friend and slave. For being so good, I want to give you a reward!’

She moved forward and pressed the valve in Gerda's gag. With a hiss of decompression the air inside the huge rubber gag deflated. Laura unbuckled the head straps and eased the wet rubber out of Gerda's mouth, then crossed to the electric winch and lowered the bar until Gerda could stand drunkenly on her booted feet. Laura undid the heavy wrist straps, and thankfully Gerda massaged her hands, then her aching jaw.

The Executioner rustled across to a narrow steel chair which she had placed under the enema tank on the wall. On the table beside the chair were several straps and a vibrator Machine lay coiled like a sleeping cobra. Laura sat down and smoothed the heavy white apron round her legs. ‘Come over here, Gerda, so that I can give you your just reward!

Not understanding Laura's intentions, but thankful to be rid of the gag and able to move again, Gerda obediently crossed to her Mistress, the two rubber tubes snaking across the floor behind her.

‘Now sit on my lap, my love, your legs astride mine, your back to me, but be careful not to bend your enema tubes!’

Cautiously, Gerda sat against her Mistress, holding the tubes back and allowing them to curve between her legs and drop onto the slight hollow of the apron between Laura's thighs. Laura picked up a long leather strap attached to the back of the chair, then tightened it round their waists, pulling Gerda firmly against her. Gerda leant back, suddenly aware of the Executioner's breasts pressing hard against her back. With slight difficulty, Laura bent over and picked up two more straps, which she handed to Gerda.

‘Sit well back, right onto my crotch so I can feel your enema tubes, then strap your thighs to mine, very tightly. Hurry!’

Still slightly dazed after her long torture, Gerda eased back her bottom until she could feel the thick tubes pushing hard against her Mistress's crotch. Her own legs were astride Laura's, and she passed the straps round both thighs and pulled them tight. With the waist and the thigh straps they were now firmly attached to each other.

Laura reached down for the Machine, then passed her arms round Gerda and placed it gently between her wide open legs against the soft latex suit. She switched it to low power, holding it against Gerda with one hand while the other crept up to the slave's tightly latexed breasts.

'That's better, dear Gerda, I can feel every part of you now, know every sensation of your body, share your pain and joy! Now relax, but I took out your gag only so that you may talk to me.’

Suddenly Gerda realised the insidious danger she was in. She was strapped to this lesbian bitch and at her mercy! She cried out incoherently and started to fumble at the waist strap to release herself.

The Executioner laughed, almost triumphantly. ‘Good slave! I knew you wouldn't give in too easily. Now we'll do it the hard way, which will be much more fun for both of us. COME IN, Olga!’

The serving maid must have been waiting outside the door for her Mistress's instructions. She was a tall, well built girl, who Gerda knew had been Laura's personal maid for several years. She strode across in her tight latex uniform, her Rod moving easily in its chains, a dedicated serving maid who obviously worshipped her Mistress. She showed no surprise or hesitation at the unusual position of the two women, and seemed to know what was expected of her. ‘Handcuff her wrists behind my back, Olga; ‘you'll need the one with chains between. Then kneel between her and let Gerda feel the intimate caress of a maid's face against her crotch. Her suit is very thin, so you should be able to make your presence felt!’

Fully recovered now, Gerda felt her arms being stretched tightly backwards, and forced around the Executioner's waist, above the strap constraining both of them to the chair. Expertly Olga clicked on the handcuffs, with a length of chain between, forcing her rigidly back against Laura's body. Then Olga knelt in front of the chair and leaned forward to bury her masked face against Gerda's widely stretched legs.

At the same time Laura brought the Machine up to Gerda's straining breasts, fondling them gently through the tight latex, letting the vibrator touch each nipple until they hardened against the material. Her white‑gloved hands massaged each breast until Gerda was ready to cry out.

She struggled and pulled against her bonds, but the very movement only tightened her body against Laura's, and now the subtle movement of Olga's face against the thin latex suit, and the Machine relentlessly vibrating against her breasts, was taking effect. She strained and moaned, and started macking on the stiff rubber tube up her bottom.

Laura's masked face was against her car. ‘That's a good slave, you love to mack on your Rods or your enema tubes, don't you? You really want to be helpless and be made to suffer pain to achieve your Pleasure, isn't that so? Now relax, and realise you are now my own personal slave, my very own plaything, because you will never allow your Master to hear that tape! Accept the fact that you can become a lesbian, it will be our secret. Just be thankful that I will allow you to share your body with Le Compte! I am not jealous of him, but don't ever look at another woman!’

Gerda groaned in mental anguish, already losing her battle. She strained against the bonds and looked down at the tightly clad maid kneeling between her legs, feeling Laura's magnificent body hard and warm against hers. Then she felt the Executioner reaching upwards to turn on the tap under the enema tank, and next moment she cried out weakly as the water started to flow into her again. Laura put down the Machine and each gloved hand squeezed Gerda's breasts while she whispered in her ear.

‘It excites me tremendously, slave Gerda, because I can feel that enema running into you now, knowing what you are experiencing! In a minute you will have to expel it. You will have to shit back into your tube, again and again while you are sitting on my knee. Slowly you will come to want it to continue and you will beg me for your punishment and you will plead with me to allow Olga to bring you to a Pleasure!’

Gerda's mind was a chaotic mass of conflicting emotions. Above all, she was trying to think of her adored Master and husband, but Guy seemed to be receding in her consciousness and with a terrible groan she allowed her sphincter to relax and the enema water to rush out of her bowels in a glorious stream through the tube. Laura's hands were massaging her breasts cruelly, and Olga's masked face was hotly and wetly bringing her to a climax.

Remorselessly the water poured into her, and now Gerda could no longer control her emotions. She turned her head and offered her masked face to Laura's tight white hood, kissing the vinyl ecstatically and drowning in the large grey eyes of her beloved Mistress. She screamed with pleasure as Laura squeezed her breasts viciously, the agony flowing through her in beautiful pleasure, then her tortured bowels ejected again and she felt her Mistress quiver with excitement as she macked frantically on her lap.

Gerda realised the thigh straps had slid down to their knees and had loosened slightly.

Viciously she tried to close her legs, locking her ankles round Olga's kneeling figure, her knees at the back of Olga's neck. Laura gave a cry of delight, and picked up a strap from the table. I I

‘Excellent ! Quickly, strap your knees together behind her head. It's time that little bitch suffered!’

‘I can't, Mistress,’ Gerda panted, ‘my arms are padlocked behind you.’

Laura screamed in frustration, then undid the waist strap holding them to the chair, and leant forward to pass a strap round Gerda's knees and behind Olga's head, pulling it so tight that the maid's face was now squashed against Gerda's crotch and firmly imprisoned between her thighs. Laura sat back and re‑attached the strap round their waists, her gloved hands returning to fondle Gerda's excited breasts.

‘Talk, slave Gerda, talk to me. Tell me anything.’

Gerda moaned and stretched backwards against her Mistress in sheer ecstasy. The maid Olga was panting and struggling for air, her head tightly imprisoned between Gerda's legs. Deliberately Gerda strained her thighs against the strap, pushing Olga's face deeper into her crotch. She was very near to a Pleasure.

‘Thank you, Laura Mistress, my Executioner, for these beautiful Punishments, for this supreme Washout which I want to continue forever! I am your slave, your adoring slave, and I will serve you in any way, in every way, just as long as you keep punishing me…’

Laura ran her hands over Gerda's tightly rubbered body, then gently, over her hooded face, covering her eyes. ‘I accept your body, Gerda, but I want your mind and your soul. I want you to love me, not just my whip and my authority.’

‘I do love you, Mistress,’ Gerda moaned, her senses reeling and no longer caring about anything except this wonderful vicious Mistress to whom she belonged, ‘But in my love for you I must know your cruelty, I must prove my love always through pain. I want you to humiliate me, to keep me dressed in rubber and, leather and perpetual bondage. I long for your ruthless orders and unmerciful discipline. Oh God, can you tell Olga to stop, or I'll take a Pleasure!’

‘Dear me, no,’ Laura purred. ‘Finally I'm making you break down and admit some hoed truths! Keep talking.’ She picked up the Machine and applied low power vibrations to Gerda's nipples.

Gerda arched back against her beloved tormentor. ‘That awful subtle Test the other day, Mistress, when I was your Chinese serving maid, a slave to your guests.

Yes? Did you enjoy that humiliation?’

Gerda felt such intense excitement she could hardly talk. The enema continued to flow through her, every few minutes causing her to convulse and strain in pure ecstasy as she expelled it into the second tube, hopelessly enslaved in a plethora of sexual exaltation, kept to an incredible pitch by the Machine, Laura's hands, and Olga's panting face.

‘Yes, oh yes, I did! I adored that terrible Rod sticking out of me, and the high‑heeled boots and the tight corset, and the fact that outwardly I was a placid Chinese girl with long hair, serving you! But I want it to be more severe, a truly severe punishment!’

‘Really? Laura whispered, ‘What would you feel was a suitable serving costume for you?’

Lights were whirling in Gerda's mind now, masochism flooding her very soul. ‘Tighter, darling Mistress, it must be so tight I can hardly move, and heavier! I want to serve you and your guests in a really heavy Punishment outfit. I want a long corset so tightly laced that it will give me a sixteen‑inch waist and keep me rigid. I want a pressure gag like today; so tightly inflated I can't move my head. I want to be attached to a double enema tube like now, trailing it behind me as I serve you. I want my breasts to be brought through my suits and corset, through small holes, and heavy clamps attached, screwed on tightly. I want to be made to kneel in front of you and feel your whip lashing my bottom ... I want ... I need to be punished by you, Mistress!’

Laura felt her own Pleasure very near. At long last this adored slave had broken down, and with the blackmailing tape in her possession she could control her and eventually bring out, in a natural way, her lesbian instincts. Laura was much too experienced to assume the slave's babblings were altogether genuine, she knew Gerda would suffer agonies of regret and guilt later, but she also was aware that most of Gerda's 'wishes' were being wrung from her sub‑conscious mind and were indeed true.

‘You will be punished by me, my good slave. Just as severely as you want. Now I'm going to increase the flow of your Washout, and I want you to take your reward, a huge and long Pleasure!’

She stretched up and turned the tap on to full, then took up the Machine and applied it again to Gerda's breasts and nipples, whispering to her. ‘We have a long and wonderful journey ahead, my slave. Now relax and mack on my knee on your tubes, mack hard on your cruel Mistress so that she can take Pleasure with you and squeeze Olga to death, she loves it!’

Gerda lost all control. The enema was pouring into her and she had to keep up a continual strain to expel it, delighting in the awful and humiliating gurgles and glucks as it raced out of her bottom, down the rubber tube. Her tortured breasts were now centres of pure pleasure, and her thighs tightened again round Olga's gasping hood. She felt her Mistress stiffen and heard the heavy waist belt creak as Laura thrust out her long legs and began to take a Pleasure. Then Gerda screamed in bewitched ecstasy as Olga's wet shining mask bored into her crotch and the Pleasure swept up and over her like a devouring tidal wave.

0

25

CHAPTER 22

Gerda was awake long before Maria was due to arrive with her breakfast. She threw aside the rubber sheets and wandered into the sitting‑room to stand in front of the full ­length dressing mirror.

Her tight latex sleeping suit was clinging wetly to her body, outlining the small waist and long slim figure, her firm breasts sexily outlined as they pushed upwards against the thin material. She no longer missed the feel of her long blonde hair falling down her back; instead, she rather welcomed the boyish haircut she had received the day after she arrived. ‘So that it doesn't get in the way of zips or laces,’ Laura had explained with innocent evil.

Gerda tried not to think about Laura's blackmail threats over the past few days, concentrating instead on her Examinations, which had now reached their penultimate day. But she knew that whether she became a Top‑Level slave or not, the Executioner would sooner or later bring up the fateful question: Do I take the tape to Le Compte, or will you become my very private slave?

And Gerda knew she must make a decision, and she realised whatever happened her beloved Guy must never hear that dreadful tape, with her voice pleading and begging to serve the Executioner in every humiliating manner.

She stripped and took a long scented bath, her mind wandering over the problem, regretfully discarding plans to throttle Laura to death, or set fire to her study and destroy the tape. She knew she could never actually commit murder, and she was certain Laura had the tape either locked in a safe, or nestling in some deposit box on the mainland.

She was unwrapping the large towel and slipping into her mackintosh dressing gown when Maria arrived with her breakfast tray. As always, she was severely gagged, but hastily unstraped it in the security of her Mistress's quarters.

‘I hope I'm not late, Mistress ? You've already taken your bath?’

Gerda sighed, her mind still on the Laura problem, ‘No problem, Maria, I woke early, I'm just trying to find a way of murdering the Executioner!’

Maria, knowing little of the problem, misunderstood her. ‘She's only doing her duty Mistress, and if it wasn't her, it might be somebody much worse. At least she's always fair, and there has to be somebody to carry out the Punishments.’

‘But she's a Iesbian, Maria,’ Gerda blurted out, ‘instantly regretting involving her serving maid. ‘Well, I think she is!’

To her surprise, Maria continued calmly to pour out the coffee.

‘So what, Mistress? Lots of girls have lesbian tendencies, just as lots of respectably married men have homosexual inclinations. Usually they're a bit brighter and more intelligent. Haven't you ever felt like going with a girl?’

‘That's the trouble, my wise little Maria, when I get turned on, I have lesbian thoughts, which I never have normally. What's the matter with me? When she whips me in that damned outfit and I hear those black rubber jodphurs rustle I just melt. It's all wrong!’

Maria put down the, cup of coffee and knelt in front of her Mistress, her masked face against Gerda's white rubber gown, wet latexed hands clasped round Gerda's waist. She looked up, adoration shining through the eye slits.

‘Forgive me, Mistress, but I've been here a long time, and I've served many Masters and Mistresses, and perhaps I know too much! But now I'm your slave and I've told Miss Dodds that I will serve no one else. I do have that privilege, you know! So I plead with you, don't let this worry you. Under certain circumstances, every girl feels attracted sexually to another female, but it doesn't take away the love for a male! Your love and devotion for Le Compte oozes out of you, but he would be the first, to understand there are times when you yearn for the Executioner. Believe me!’

She stood up, ashamed now. ‘Forgive me, please, I have no right to talk like this.’

Gerda stroked her masked face affectionately. ‘My dear little Maria! I owe so much to your advice and wisdom, and as long as I'm here you will always be my friend. But I haven't told you all the problem, it's not quite that simple. Come on, it's my second last day of Examination, get out a bottle of champagne from the fridge and we'll celebrate at breakfast! At least they treat their slaves luxuriously in this joint!’



Gerda had guessed that one of the two final Exams would be a Whipping. It had been noticeably absent during the past week, and now she saw a faintly tipsy Maria laying out her costume. It was no longer the training whipping suit with the double thickness, over the bottom, but a heavy tight costume with the bottom cut out, over which she was allowed to wear only one pair of medium latex pants. But before she was about to pull on the costume, Maria stopped her and inserted a short greased tube into her vagina, holding it firmly into position by a tiny front chain passing up to a thin waist strap. The rear part of the chain passed between the cheeks of the bottom, up to the back of the belt. She then helped Gerda into the tight suit zipping it up the back and padlocking it to a chain round the high collar.

Gerda sat in a chair while Maria laced up knee‑length boots in gleaming red leather, then attached a stiff leather corselet and laced it tightly up the back. Gerda was relieved when her maid brought over the latex pants, half-afraid that she might have been made to suffer a bare‑bottom whipping.

She realised suddenly Maria was weeping inside her tight yellow latex mask, and when Maria had pulled on the second set of gloves over Gerda's wrists, she impulsively clasped the petite maid to her.

‘Come on, now, Maria, nothing's that bad! I’m the one who's going down for the Punishment, not you!’

Maria burst into sobs. ‘I'm sorry, Madam, but I wish I could go instead! I know that woman's determined to break you down and make you fail, I just know it! It's going to be very vicious!’

Gerda knew instinctively her maid was right, and it did nothing for her morale. ‘Come on then,’ she said hastily. ‘Put my mask on and let’s get the show on the road. Hey, we're going to be late!’

Five minutes later Gerda reported to the Whipping Chamber, the sombre room containing only the thick wooden Whipping Post and the low leather gym horse Block. On the white walls hung dozens of whips of all lengths and thicknesses,   tawse and canes, and several assorted cat‑o‑nine‑tails. In a corner stood a rack from which dangled thick straps of all lengths. It was a room to chill the marrow of a slave.

Gerda tried not to be intimidated by it; she had been in this room a few times already, for Punishment Whippings. But as the normal daily ones were carried out in the main Training Chamber, inevitably a slave feared being ordered to report to the dreaded Whipping Chamber.

But she reasoned she was now accustomed to her daily 150 strokes, and she had several times, over the past months, suffered a Punishment Whipping of 250 strokes. Admittedly, for most of those months she had worn three layers of latex over her bottom, but during the last few weeks, when her Training had been stepped up, she had worn only normal latex pants over the cut out bottom, and it had not been too insufferable.

But her heart gave a beat as she saw the Executioner. She was clad entirely in red, the ceremonial Punishment colour. No jodphurs this time, but a tight, gleaming, latex suit with crotch high leather boots and a breath‑taking red leather corselet belt; secured by three parallel gold buckles. Long leather gloves were secured by narrow straps above her elbows, and the tight leather mask was laced down to her elegant high neck.

Two serving maids were in attendance. One came across and strapped a blindfold over Gerda's eyes. Laura spoke softly, ‘There's no need for you to see any more, my slave. No Whipping Coat today, I need all the freedom of my arms and shoulders to deal with you. Strap her up while I choose my first whip!’

Gerda was guided to the Whipping Post, a round pillar running from the floor to the ceiling. She felt, heavy straps being attached round her wrists, then her arms were pulled upwards round the pillar until she was standing on her toes. Next, she was ordered to stand on a stool placed under her feet, her arms tightened again, and a heavy strap passed around the post and her waist, another one across the top of her thighs, and a third one round her shoulders, securing her tightly to the column.

She felt the stool being withdrawn, then her ankles were pulled tightly round the column and secured, leaving her body viciously strapped to the Post. Another strap pulled her knees further together round the other side of the pillar, cruelly widening her thighs and extending her bottom. She was now pinned helplessly to the column, her legs and feet secured several inches above the floor.

She had forgotten about the strange tube, which Maria had chained up her front. She felt someone manipulating it, then a slight weight pulling on it gently. Despite her humiliating position she was reasonably comfortable in her web of straps. Suddenly she heard her Master, Le Compte, speak close to her masked head.

‘So, my slave, you have almost reached the final Examination. Whilst some of your others have been a test of endurance, or of mental discipline, this one is purely a test of Pain.’

He paused, and Gerda felt a cold thrill of fear run through her.

‘Your test will be in three parts. Over the next four hours you will receive One Thousand lashes of the Whip.’

Again he paused, as if waiting for some reaction from the slave. Gerda was not gagged, and she knew better than to make any remark. But inwardly she was desperately afraid. One thousand strokes!

‘You will receive the first five hundred during the next ninety minutes. After a short rest, you will be ordered to give your serving maid Maria one hundred strokes, the final five of which will be on her bare bottom and must draw blood. As she has requested that she become your personal serving maid from now onwards, we will ascertain whether she really deserves this unusual honour.’

Now Gerda had to speak. ‘Dear Master, I accept my Examination with due humility, but I beg you not to order me to whip Maria. She has always implicitly obeyed her orders, never broken her vows, and it is highly unfair that I should have to punish her for her loyalty to you and the Training Centre!’

There was a sharp hiss from Laura. ‘How dare you question your orders! Monsieur Le Compte, I ask permission for the maid Maria to be given two hundred strokes.’

‘Negative, Madam. Negative, also, to slave Gerda's appeal. Let the sentences be carried out as ordered. I shall return later.’

Gerda heard the door swish shut, then the Executioner was speaking again. ‘So! We'll start with fifty fast lashes with the long tawse. Just to warm you up and let me get into my stride!

A serving maid standing at strict attention was counting aloud every stroke, and she had called out 475 a little over an hour later. Gerda was groaning slightly, but more from the viciously tight straps than the actual pain of most of the whipping. The thick leather tawse and the cat‑o‑nine‑tails, which Laura had wielded with heavy sweeping strokes, a regular twenty to every minute, had bitten and stung her bottom, but she had succeeded in sinking into their rhythm and absorbing the pain into masochistic pleasure. But when Laura had taken one of the leather crops, or a whip, and given her ten or twenty slow and hard strokes, each lash of agony had seared through her, causing her to gasp and whimper. Her bottom felt a fiery mass of welts, despite the slightly protective pants. She rested her sweating mask against the cool pillar. She heard her merciless. Mistress speaking again.

‘Now, my slave, you shall have the final 25 of the first part of your Examination. I will give these to you with a steel whip, very thin, but leather covered so that it will not split your whipping pants. Moreover, you will have the advantage of the Machine, which has been attached to your internal wedge. You will have exactly twenty seconds between each stroke to recover and prepare yourself for the next one. Anne, turn on the vibrator!’

Gerda jerked out of her apathy as the Machine now attached to her vagina tube came to life. She squirmed against it, resenting the interference to her intense concentration of the whipping. She felt the vibrations course through her body and was unprepared for the first stroke of the thin whip as it lashed across her bottom. She screamed out in agony.

The pain gradually subsided, then the whip descended again, the pain knifing through her and wringing another shriek of agony. But now the Machine was slowly building up her resistance, and the next stroke caused her only brief pain before being washed away into a stinging sense of pleasure.

After fifteen strokes Gerda was moaning in ecstasy, pulling on her chained wrists and grinding her strapped body against the Whipping Post, fearing and longing for the cruel bite of the steel whip, hearing the thin hiss as it descended and then accepting the raging pain across her bottom, sucking it into pure delight a second later.

It came as a surprise when she realised the maid was no longer counting, and her arms were being released and her booted feet were once more on the floor. She heard the Executioner giving orders.

‘Disconnect the Machine, give her a brandy and let her relax for fifteen minutes. Then put her maid Maria into position, and call me. Undo her blindfold.’

Gerda felt herself being led to a chair, then her blindfold unstraped. She sat down gingerly and accepted the glass of cognac. Then the serving maids departed and she was left alone, but not for long. In a few minutes Maria was led into the Whipping Chamber, blindfolded and with her wrists handcuffed behind her. Gerda stood up and crossed to her.

‘You know what is about to happen? You know I don't want you to suffer for my sake? I've been ordered to give you one hundred strokes, and to draw blood across your bottom. I told…’

Maria interrupted gently. ‘Please, dear Mistress Gerda! I knew this was to happen when I applied to be your serving maid. You must carry out your orders faithfully; otherwise it will count against you. I shall be well gagged and very helpless, but I will enjoy every stroke. And please, Mistress, don't go easy with the whip, as the Executioner will know, and then we'll both suffer and you may fail your Test!’

Gerda regarded the petite serving maid standing serenely in front of her, masked and blindfolded and her arms shackled behind her, totally composed for the cruel whipping which she knew lay before her. She felt, humble at the girl's willing acceptance of the punishment, then the Executioner's voice cut across the room, ordering her assistants to strap Maria onto the Block. She strolled across to Gerda, her tight red latex and leather making an ominous creaking sound.

‘Now, my good slave Gerda, let's see you behave like a cruel Mistress for a short time. One hundred strokes! Maria is wearing thin leather pants over her whipping suit, so you will whip hard! For the final five lashes, we will remove the pants and you will whip her bare bottom, and I want to see five weals with drops of blood. If there is no blood, you will give her extra strokes, so I advise you not to pull back, otherwise she will suffer much more. Now choose your whip. Anne, bring slave Gerda a heavy black rubber whipping coat, then attach the Machine to her front wedge!’

Almost in a daze, Gerda felt herself being helped into a heavy rubber coat and being buttoned up the side to the high neck; then one of the serving maids knelt and attached the Machine to her vagina tube. She stood paralysed while the sexual vibrations coursed through her and she looked at the heavy tawse she was holding in her gloved hand.

Maria was now strapped down to the Whipping Block, her small pert bottom in its tight leather shorts proffered up. She was gagged and blindfolded and Gerda felt a wave of lust course through her as she saw Maria's slim legs in tightly strapped high-heeled boots secured firmly to the Block. She tried to fight against the Machine and her sexual vibes, feeling an overwhelming sadistic urge to whip that tight bottom.

‘This isn't me,’ she thought frantically. ‘I can't be both a masochist and a sadist, but God! I've got to whip that superb leather‑gleaming bottom?’ She lifted her arm, nearly swooning at the sudden crackle of heavy black rubber from her whipping arm; then she lashed down the tawse on the helpless bottom. Again, and again, and again, while the Machine purred away its evil encouragement and the black rubber whipping coat macked and rustled and crackled with every stroke and the loud THWACK of the tawse rang out like a pistol shot.

Eventually, she stopped, moaning and breathless and near to a massive Pleasure. She heard faint groans from the gagged maid, but all she could think of was the wonderful sensation of whipping that tight little bottom. She felt the tawse being taken away and another whip being put into her hand.

‘Excellent, dear. Gerda mine,’ whispered Laura against her masked head, you were quite sensational, you have given her over a hundred very hard strokes without once stopping! Of course, the tawse does not have the same imprint as a nice long thin whip, but now you will give her the final five strokes!’

Vaguely Gerda saw the serving maid had loosened the leg straps and stripped off the leather pants, leaving Maria's naked bottom jutting upwards through the latex suit, and now was re‑strapping her legs to the Block. The Machine continued to vibrate through Gerda's body.

‘Please, Mistress Laura, please! Take it off me, I can't stand it any longer…’ The Executioner moved languidly in front of Gerda, displaying her lithe figure in its tight red latex, and pivoting slowly on the stiletto heels of the red leather thigh boots.

‘No, dear slave, you're just about ready now, you're on your own Cloud Nine, ready to give those five lashes for real. There is your helpless maid, her bare bottom waiting for your whip! Whip her hard, Gerda, give each stroke your maximum effort, be a cruel Mistress now in your shining black whipping coat'

For a few seconds Gerda fought against the inevitable, but the insidious Machine was heightening her sadistic tendencies to a point of no return. She saw drops of perspiration fall from the nose of her mask onto the sleek black front of her whipping coat. Almost in a dream she felt her arm rustle as she lifted the long black whip and brought it swishing down on the inflamed nude bottom of her serving maid.

Maria screamed faintly through her thick gag and her body twitched helplessly against the tight bonds. A thin weal appeared across the cheeks of her bottom; tiny bubbles of blood appearing like a magic trick.

The Executioner's eyes gleamed happily through her mask. ‘Excellent, my slave, perfectly centred, and just the right pressure! Now four more!’

Gerda was sobbing now, a mixture of sexual exhilaration and dreadful shame at the agony she was causing her maid. The whip rose and fell again then a third time, the weals almost together, but with only the barest trace of blood. The fourth stroke was erratic, cutting the far cheek and causing Maria to give a shuddering jump of extra pain. Laura had to steady Gerda's body as she swayed. She pressed her red‑clad figure against the black whipping coat.

‘Now concentrate, Gerda, for the last one. Right across the cheeks, and really hard, or I will order you to repeat it. She is your serving maid, and meant to be punished. Now I order you to take a Pleasure as you give her this next stroke!’

Now with no will of her own, Gerda stood meekly for a moment, letting the Machine bring her to a climax, unable to control the fantastic sensation of holding the long whip and feeling the rustle of the heavy rubber coat every time she moved. She lifted her gloved hand and in one long sweeping stroke brought the whip cracking across that beautiful bare bottom, then collapsed weakly into a chair while a huge orgasm wracked her body.



She had been allowed to rest for an hour on the recovery sofa of the Whipping Chamber, the sinister Machine and the black whipping coat removed. Dimly she had seen the Doctor being summoned to apply disinfectant to Maria’s weals, then everyone had left and she had fallen into a fitful doze for half an hour.

Now she was feeling stronger and trying to analyse her appalling behaviour. She had actually enjoyed whipping Maria, had even taken a huge Pleasure while inflicting those final terrible weals! How could she ever face gentle, wise Maria again!

She had almost forgotten her own predicament when the door opened and Miss Dodds came in, rustling in a white rubber uniform. Gerda tried to make a weak joke.

‘You've been demoted, Miss Dodds! Last time I saw you, you were a full Matron in blue, now you're just a nursing Sister. What happened?’

The stout woman crossed to the aluminium sink and turned on the cold tap to fill a glass. ‘It depends on the action, my dear. I play many parts, as you know! But at one time I was Matron‑in‑charge of a big London hospital, so whatever I wear, I'm not cheating! Here, take these two pills, and just try to relax.’

‘They're going to give me another five hundred strokes, aren't they, Miss Dodds? I feel terrible about what I did to Maria; I can't think what happened to me. Is she all right?’

‘She won't be able to eat dinner sitting for the next few days, but she's fine. She may be small but she's very tough. If it is any consolation, she would have lost some respect for you if you hadn't carried out her whipping severely; in a curious way, she wanted you to know that she can take anything you like to give her. Now she's happy as a sand-­boy, whatever a sand‑boy is.’

Gerda swallowed the pills, sipping the water. ‘What are these for? I hate taking pills.’

Miss Dodds rustled towards the door so that Gerda could not see the sudden pity on her face. She sensed that the girl did not fully realise she was to face a further five hundred lashes of the whip.

‘They're a type of mild painkiller,’ she answered, ‘but they also give you a pleasant relaxed feeling. Good luck, my dear.’

Within minutes the serving maids had returned and were strapping her down again, this time to the Block, which Maria had occupied earlier. It seemed appropriate to Gerda that she was to receive her final punishment in the same position as her maid. She felt curiously calm as her legs and ankles and thighs were strapped tightly to the Block, then her body was bent forward onto the flat padded top and heavy straps held her rigidly in position. She welcomed the large rubber gag, which was forced through the mask into her mouth, then strapped cruelly into place. A moment later sight and light were blotted out, as the leather blindfold was tightened over her eye‑holes, and finally her gloved hands were pulled forward and she felt the steel bite of handcuffs as her wrists were secured to the far end of the Whipping Block. She was totally helpless, her latexed bottom, raised up for it’s punishment.

She heard the faint rustle as the Executioner returned then the first vicious stroke of the whip cut across her bottom. The pain tore through her, and as it receded, the next stroke descended until the world became a black pit of searing agony. The saliva leaked past the rubber wedge in her mouth as she screamed thinly and bit fiercely on it.

Keeping an average of eight strokes to the minute, Laura paused only once during the first hour for a five-minute break, to rest her arm and change over whips. After the four hundredth stroke she ordered one of the serving maids to apply the Machine between Gerda’s thighs.

The Executioner continued whipping, solid relentless strokes, which lashed across the slave's tenderised bottom. But suddenly Gerda was riding with the pain, the pills and the Machine turning the agonising kiss of the whip into a dull pleasure that helped Gerda to remain conscious.

Finally, the whipping stopped, and she heard the Executioner speak from a remote distance. She tried to concentrate, her body wet and weary from struggling against the tight bonds, her mind leapfrogging between pleasure and searing pain. She was vaguely aware of her legs being released and her thick latex pants being removed, then her bonds were replaced and tightened.

‘You have now received 490 strokes of your second session, slave Gerda, making a total of 990 of the required One Thousand due to a Top‑Level Slave. The final ten will be given by the steel whip on your naked bottom. You will have a full thirty seconds between each stroke, and you will have the benefit of the Machine.’

Frantically Gerda grunted loudly through her gag, a signal that she wanted to speak. With an irritated gesture, Laura signalled for a serving maid to loosen the gag. ‘Well? You wish to speak?’

‘Please, Mistress,’ Gerda asked faintly, ‘let me suffer this without a gag or a blindfold. I promise not to scream, but I want to see you whip me. Please?’

Laura liked the idea. 'Very good, slave Gerda, but if you scream out loud I will repeat the stroke. On your own head be it!’

The maid removed the blindfold, and Gerda blinked through her mask in the glaring neon light, turning her head against the latex pillow so that she could see the Executioner through her eye slits. She gloried in the sight of her cruel Mistress, tall and slim in her tight red costume, the extra‑long leather boots sweeping smoothly up to her crotch. Even the red leather gloves seemed more sinister than usual, wrapped tightly above the elbows. Despite her pain, Gerda felt sexually weak as she noticed how the wide leather corselet was laced and strapped so firmly that Laura's breasts above were straining against the red latex.

The Executioner gave a brief order, and one of the serving maids brought across the dreaded 'Viper' whip. It was four feet long, with an extra foot of thick‑cork handle. The thin flexible steel was bound in leather, an evil black casing which took away none of the power of the metal. Apart from a Seventeenth‑Century Whipping Rod with protruding nails, which was mounted and hung in the Main Hall, Gerda knew The Viper was the most feared whip of all.

She felt the Machine being switched on, and closed her eyes, now anxious to make it an ally, to raise her resistance as high as possible against the dreadful pain to come. In a few seconds she felt the sexual thrill course through her body, deliberately allowing it to grow until she was near to a Pleasure and her mind was adjusting to a superb masochistic longing for the Steel Whip. She opened her eyes, to find the Executioner looking down at her, the grey eyes fathomless inside the gleaming red mask that covered her head. She spoke softly, so that the maids standing at attention in a corner could not hear her voice.

‘Suffer now, my little one, because we have a wonderful time ahead of us! A Top-­Level Slave has many privileges and more free periods. I will show you Pain and Pleasure until your mind reels, because off‑duty and unofficially, you will become my own personal slave. But I will treat you like a Queen when I am not punishing you; your life is about to begin!’

Abruptly she turned and carefully measured her position from the table, tapping the long whip gently on Gerda's exposed bottom. Gerda was so randy now that she wanted to beg for her whipping, to feel the wonderful pain of that awful whip, wielded mercilessly by her adored Mistress, She watched, a detached onlooker as the gloved arm rose and then the whip descended with a tearing swish.

The pain was so sudden her whole body arched frantically and the thick straps creaked as they took the strain. The sexual longing vanished and she was biting her lip to control the scream, agony running through her tortured bottom. The Executioner stood back and carefully wiped the whip with a white cloth, leaving long streaks of red on it. On a small table beside her stood a clock with a large second hand ticking round. Gerda saw twenty seconds had passed, ten more seconds to go before that agony was repeated. She closed her eyes and let the Machine do its duty.


The seventh stroke must have landed exactly across a previous weal, causing such pain that Gerda screamed out. The Executioner spoke for the first time. ‘A penalty, slave Gerda, you will have that lash again!’

Gerda tried to relax her muscles, knowing by bitter experience that a tightened bottom, a natural inclination, hurt much more. Unexpectedly, she felt the machine being turned on stronger. Thankfully, she attempted to move a fraction to give it maximum effect. She felt her black latex pillow wet with saliva and perspiration, trickling through her eye holes and mouth opening.

The penalty stroke seemed remote, and she took the eighth and ninth with only a low moan. She opened her eyes to watch her Mistress give the final stroke, and with five seconds to spare she realised her body was starting to vibrate with a massive Pleasure.

‘HARD, HARD, HARD! Dear Laura, please, really hard, I love you!’

The Executioner was surprised, she gave no sign, raising the long thin whip high behind her head then bringing it down with ripping force across the bloodied cheeks of Gerda's bottom.

In the midst of her incredible Pleasure, the searing pain was absorbed into the prolonged orgasm as Gerda strained frantically in her bonds, screaming with ecstasy, wishing she could remain strapped and chained for the rest of her life, to serve this glorious Mistress who could punish her so beautifully.

She fainted briefly, then became aware that the Machine had been removed and her straps loosened. The Doctor was bending over her rear, and she gave a cry of pain as antiseptic liquid stung her bottom as painfully as the whip. Gently the Doctor covered the scarred area with wadding, then helped one of the serving maids to keep it in place by pulling up a pair of latex pants.

She stood up groggily. He handed her a glass of brandy, which he had poured out for her. The strong liquid felt wonderful and she swallowed it gratefully while ashamedly trying to wipe dry her streaming mask.

He smiled, and for no reason she wondered what quirk of fate had brought him to the island to tend to wounded slaves. He seldom drank, so it could not be the usual classic reason for being struck off the Medical Registrar. He was a cheerful, kind man, but always had refused to talk about himself or discuss the 'politics' of the Training Centre.

‘A bit nasty, eh? I've tried to have that steel whip banned, but I must say old Laura knows exactly how far she can go with it. If she'd used all her strength your bottom would be stripped of skin, whereas, despite the blood, those scars will heal within two weeks and your bottom will be untouched and lily‑white again!’

She groaned. ‘It's no consolation! It's on fire at the moment, I'll have to eat standing up for weeks!’

‘Not at all. This new antiseptic jelly is marvellous stuff. Cuts and wounds heal much quicker, thank God for modern science! You'll be able to sit ‑ gingerly, I admit – by lunchtime tomorrow. Off you go, you're a very brave girl!’

As a curious ceremonial finish to the Test, the serving maid brought across a long and very thick white rubber cape with a high gold collar, which she fastened round Gerda's neck. It gleamed and shimmered almost to the floor, and Gerda pulled the loose heavy folds around her in ecstasy, loving the crackle and rustle as she moved. The serving maid knelt in front of her.

‘Slave Gerda, My Lady Executioner ordered me to present you with the Cape of Servitude, which may only be worn by special slaves and only on ceremonial occasions. It signifies that you have passed your Whipping Test. Meanwhile you are free until noon tomorrow, when you must report for your Final Exam.’

Gerda departed to her quarters, walking slowly in her pain but delighting in the heavy rubber cloak encompassing her, feeling like an Inca Priestess. Boldly she took the elevator to the fourth floor, although unaccompanied slaves were not supposed to use it. She took a mild satisfaction by accomplishing this without being spotted by one of the Instructors.

Maria was waiting at the door, and they fell into each other's arms, Gerda now with tears brimming. ‘I'm sorry, Maria, but if I hadn't carried out my orders we'd both have been horribly punished.’

Maria was her usual perky self. ‘I loved it, Mistress, and I'm feeling fine ‑ except when I bend down! But you, is it agony?’

‘Not too bad now, the old Doctor knows what he's doing, that jelly stuff has certainly taken away the soreness. I'm going to have a shower and a snooze then I'll dress in something light and go down to the Slave's Rest Room. Win or lose, I've almost finished my Tests! Wait till I see Yvette and the others!’

0

26

CHAPTER 23

‘It's too severe. What's more, I think you're being unfair. Why should Gerda be the first slave to initiate this Examination?’

Le Compte, the Executioner, and Miss Dodds were sitting in his 'den' enjoying a night cap. Guy had a large notepad on his knee, on which would be written the final dressing instructions for slave Gerda's last Test on the following day.

Laura sipped her cognac, thoughtfully. She had to be careful how she imparted her knowledge, learned by the injections and recorded on tape.

‘I don't feel it's too severe, Guy. As you know, we've given her a few sessions of the drug, and she wallows in her masochism. Just about everything I've suggested, she has pleaded for already!’

‘Possibly,’ snapped Miss Dodds, ‘but not all together! Any one of those punishments is cruel on its own, but all done together would be asking too much. A tree, yes; but a forest, no!’

‘I tell you she'll love it! That girl is a rare find, and has an enormous tolerance to suffering. Very few slaves survive the Coffin Test, but Gerda was as chirpy as ever after twelve hours.’

Le Compte smiled at his two senior executives, both entirely different in their psychological approach. For reasons of his own, he was more interested in Laura's views than those of Miss Dodds; although the Matron could be a stern and unrelenting Mistress when a slave was at fault, she disapproved of the more bizarre punishments which Laura had recently initiated.

‘Of course, I have a personal interest,’ he said mildly, ‘but I'm trying not to let that interfere with my judgement. As my wife, it would be perfect if she initiated this Final Test and passed it. I'd be doubly proud. On the other hand, if she pleads for mercy, she'll not achieve her Top‑Level category, which she might have done with the usual Final Test. It's no disgrace, but I feel everyone wants her to succeed tomorrow, she's a very popular slave, and not just because she's now my wife.’

‘I agree with you,’ Miss Dodds said quietly, if you must try out this suggested Test, then do it on a slave with whom you have no personal connection. Don't risk Gerda failing it, she's worked so hard!’

Guy stood up, his latex and leather creaking softly. ‘I'm afraid, Didi, you've put it in a nutshell! If Gerda can't withstand it, then it's not feasible, and not fair, to let some other slave fail. Laura, you have my permission to go ahead, but make absolutely certain the slave does not know it is a new Test, and, naturally, take all precautions.’



Gerda spent a restless night, apprehension of her Final Test intruding in her sleep and giving her brief nightmares where she was undergoing impossible tortures, including her breasts being chained to huge cement weights and then being thrown into the ocean.

Mildly relieved to find this was another dream, she awoke early and had showered and donned a long silver latex caftan when Maria arrived with her breakfast tray.

Neither girl had much conversation. Curiously, it reminded Gerda of when she was twelve years old and her mother had taken her to the hospital to have her appendix removed. Although Gerda had been assured it was a minor and unimportant operation, her mother's depressed and ominous silence while they were packing had scared the young girl into acute melancholia.

‘For God's sake cheer up, Maria! I've done fine up to now ‑ I think ‑ and they won't kill me today. Tell me a funny joke so I can go to my doom laughing!’

But the little serving maid was too worried to respond in her usual way. In comparative silence Gerda accepted her daily enema, then slipped into a medium‑weight latex suit which Maria had brought from the Preparation Room. It had feet and gloves attached, but with holes cut out to allow the breasts to protrude, and a built‑in tube through the back, which Maria had greased and inserted comfortably up her Mistress's bottom. Gerda then pulled on her own slave mask and waited. With some surprise she felt Maria buckling the heavy white rubber cape round her neck.

‘That's all, Mistress,’ she said miserably, ‘the rest will be put on downstairs.’

Feeling strangely undressed without boots, shoes or bondage, not even a belt; Gerda made her way downstairs to report to the main Punishment Room. She knocked and entered, then stood at attention.

The big room was crowded with Instructors and serving maids. The Doctor came across to her, stethoscope in hand, his cheery grin strained. He pushed aside her cloak and applied his stethoscope to her heart, listening intently, then almost reluctantly withdrew it.

‘You're very fit,’ he sighed, attempting to be more cheerful. ‘Now don't worry about a thing, just concentrate on passing your Final Test! Remember, we're all rooting for you!’

Then Gerda caught her breath as she saw the Executioner advancing across the room. She was clad entirely in a thick white rubber suit that made a superb crackling noise as she moved. Boots, belt, gloves, and mask were also in white, only the rouged lips through the mouth hole of the hood breaking the colour scheme. Gerda bowed low in front of this gleaming apparition, aware that this wretched woman was exciting her, sexual mores.

Laura came close to her, speaking in a whisper which no one in the room could hear. ‘Good luck, my dear lovely Gerda! Today you will receive the ultimate punishment, which you decreed under the drug. Just remember that! However severe it may seem, remember that your subconscious asked for it! Now you'll be dressed into your, full costume, and I shall return with Le Compte when you are prepared.’ She leant even, closer, ‘Do you like my white mackintosh outfit, lovely Gerda? I'm going to keep it especially for you, when we're alone together. Now be brave, my love!’

Then the white figure was striding away with a sinister rustle, and the serving maids and Instructors were moving in. Her rubber cape was removed, and then they were sliding her into a tight leather suit and lacing it up to the high neck. It, too, had holes for the breasts to come through.

A heavy leather corset, lined with steel, was clamped round her torso. With dismay, Gerda saw it had smaller holes to allow her breasts to jut out, then she was gasping as the corset was pulled tighter and tighter and laced from her buttocks to the steel‑stiffened neck.

Shoulder‑length gloves in very thick moulded latex were pulled on, and strapped together across her shoulders, making it difficult to flex her fingers. Then she was sitting on a stool, her torso rigid, while long thigh boots were drawn on and laced up tightly by two maids. She could look downwards just enough to see they had enormously high stiletto heels.

An Instructor came across with two steel bands, with attached worm screws. He fitted these behind her firm breasts, then gradually tightened each one until they were obscenely forced out in front. A serving maid now attached heavy iron nipple rings and screwed them so tight Gerda was panting with the pain.

She was hauled to her feet, barely able to balance on the seven‑inch heels of her thigh boots. A large ball gag was forced into her mouth, attached to a harness, which was strapped tightly over her slave mask then her heart missed two beats as she saw the Instructor bring over a heavy punishment Suffocation Hood. It was made of thick brown rubber and had no openings except two short nostril tubes. When it was fitted on, and the neck strapped tight, Gerda realised there were tiny glass eye holes through which she could see reasonably well.

She felt a thick leather neck band being fixed over all her other collars, then laced tightly up until there was no way she could move her head or look clown. And with final despair she saw a maid bring across a dreaded, vibrator Machine, a beloved ally and a feared enemy, and carefully strap it to her waist and thighs until it was pressing tightly against her crotch.

Suddenly the Executioner was standing in front again, a sinister white ghost. She held a band of gleaming steel, which she slipped round Gerda's corseted waist.

‘Now we will tighten you up, slave Gerda! Ready to serve as a properly trained Top-­Level Slave!’

Dimly Gerda realised she was tightening the steel belt with some kind of screw. It grew more constricting, until she was gasping, unable to cry out because of the large gag filling her mouth. She thrust out her arms in mute protest.

‘Dear me,’ she heard the Executioner say mockingly, ‘surely my trained slave would never attempt to touch me? Put your arms behind your back or I'll give you 500 Demerits!’

The steel belt tightened again until Gerda felt she was being cut in two. Eventually satisfied, Laura took out a tape measure and passed it round the slave's waist. ‘Good!’ she said, ‘seventeen inches. Over the corset, leather suit, and your undersuit, I'd say it's equivalent to sixteen inches in bare flesh. Now relax and get used to it, because I can tighten it again very easily!’

‘I can't stand it! Gerda screamed out in silent agony, it's crushing my kidneys and the pain is too much! Please, no…’

Laura took no notice of the faint moans issuing from the heavy suffocation hood, looking with satisfaction and faint envy at the tiny corseted waist with the wide steel band cutting the beautiful body into a classical hourglass shape.

Allowing Gerda a minute to recover her poise, she returned to a small table, which held a decanter of cognac and a glass. Gerda, meanwhile, tried to balance on the stilt heels, so high that her booted toes could barely rest on the ground. Her steel lined corset was so rigid she could make no movement of her body, and her tightly leathered neck kept her head in a vice.

She became aware of an Instructor toying with the tube up her bottom and which was welded through the latex undersuit. She realised now that the protruding part had also passed through a small hole in the leather suit. She was too experienced not to know that she was being connected up to a long enema tube.

‘No!’ she screamed silently, ‘I can't take that as well! Please, Please, loosen that steel belt.’

The Executioner walked across to the slave, her large grey eyes shining through the white mask. ‘I'm going to fill you up slave Gerda, with a nice big hot enema. Then I'm going to finish your dressing. Remember this is what you desired subconsciously! You will then report to your Master's drawing room and serve all his guests!’

Gerda was in so much pain that she hardly heard Laura's words. Her world was a massive ache in her lower regions, and she barely re‑acted when hot water gushed into her bottom. She felt the Executioner's rubbered figure reach out to steady her body, teetering on the impossibly high heels.

‘Turn on the Machine,’ she heard Laura command to a maid, then an insidious whisper in her ear. ‘Because of your thousand beautiful strokes yesterday, I'm not going to whip that superb bottom tonight! But every other part of you will suffer. Are you being filled up nicely?’

To Gerda, everything happened together. The Machine was suddenly vibrating through her body, at the same time as her tortured waist adjusted to its imprisonment and the kidney‑pain subsided. Abruptly she became aware of the hot water flowing into her bowels, which over the months of training had become a totally sexual experience.

Within seconds her groans of agony had changed to moans of ecstasy, which the crafty Executioner had expected. Rapidly she tightened the steel clamps round Gerda's exposed breasts, pushing them even more cruelly forward. From the dial on the tank on the wall she saw the slave had taken in two litres. She signalled to the Instructor to turn off the tap.

‘Cork her up, then dress her. Hurry now, Le Compte will be waiting!’

Vaguely Gerda was aware that a thin black latex dress had been pulled over her head and zipped up the back, and a white rubber maid's apron tied round her waist. She felt loose bloomers being pulled up her legs, covering her corked arse tube and the purring Machine, and a wig was pulled over her head, then she was guided across to a long mirror.

She stared at her reflection in sheer amazement. The travesty of a saucy French maid stood there, teetering on high stiletto boots which swept up to shining black knickers. The short tight dress and apron showed a tiny waist and enormous breasts thrusting out against the material, the steel bound nipples tautly outlined in their agony.

But the mask covering her hooded face was that of an evil‑smiling whore. The brilliant red lips gave no indication of the fierce gag underneath, and the whole effect of the costume somehow created a crude but hugely sexual impression of a prostitute catering to the most perverse tastes of her client.

The Executioner came up behind her, rustling loudly in her heavy white rubber. ‘My poor Gerda,’ she said mockingly, ‘what a sexy tart you are, no man will be able to resist you!’

Slowly Gerda turned away from the mirror. The Machine had been working on her sexual impulses for several minutes, the pain in her kidneys had subsided and the corked enema was reduced to a dull ache. The agony of her screwed breasts was now purely sexual.

She tried to keep her cool. They stared at each other, eye to eye, ignoring the subtle messages of the masks and hoods, then Laura raised a gloved hand.

‘Officially, may I, remind you, on your Final Test that you will keep in your enema, you will accept your steel clad waist of seventeen inches and your punishment collar. You will serve in your seven‑inch high heels, and accept that your breast and nipple clamps may be tightened.’

Unable to bow in the steel corset, Gerda gave a mock curtsey. t~ i

Laura was furious at the slave's reaction. ‘You're corked up and your breasts are screwed tight!’ she hissed in anger, ‘and only I can unlock your collar and release your steel belt. Furthermore, your dear Master will fix a Suffocation hood on you!’

Still in a slight daze, Gerda felt her Machine being unplugged and its long coil of cable was thrust into her gloved hand. Now she was being escorted along the corridors and, without the insidious caresses of the vibrator, she again became aware of the enema lurking inside, and the vicious tightness of her breasts and waist.

Taking tiny wobbling steps on her heels and toes, she reached Le Compte's drawing ­room. She knocked and a stern voice commanded her to enter.

She stopped for a moment, remembering everything she had been taught: convert the pain into pleasure; remember the reason of your punishment or test; live the identity you have been given…’

She glanced down with difficulty at her straining breasts, ignoring the pain caused by the vicious steel clamps; ignoring too, the warm water corked tightly inside her bottom, then opened the door.

‘I am a vicious, sophisticated whore,’ she thought fiercely, ‘who likes to dress this way in order to make me more sadistic! I enjoy the pain in order to give more pain! My victim will suffer twice as much and I shall take a Pleasure in my agony while I inflict dreadful pain upon him.’ Or her? She wished she could concentrate and banish the awful pangs, which tormented every part of her body.

Le Compte du Rhislain and his guests surveyed the incredible apparition which minced into the room. The pencil slim heels were so high only the toes of the booted foot helped to keep a precarious balance. The gleaming, laced boots encasing the long slim legs swept up her thigh until they were lost in shining black latex shorts which peeped sexily from under the short and highly polished maids uniform which clung to an unbelievably tiny waist. Unnaturally huge breasts strained out against the black latex, and a four‑inch wide leather collar held the victim's neck regally high.

The long black wig framed an evilly smiling face, and even the glass eye pieces had been cunningly painted to give them a cruel look under the long false eyelashes. The breathing tubes up the nostrils were almost unnoticeable.

Guy eyed his slave impassively, but knowing the torture she must now be suffering; there was no way he could comfort her in her final test. He watched while a serving­ maid crossed to the slave and took the coiled eight metres of cable from her unresisting hand, then plugged in the Machine to a wall socket. The faint hum of the vibrator broke the sudden hush of the room.

‘Mon Dieu!’ said a visiting Master dressed in tight red leather. ‘Never have I seen such a figure! But is she slave or Mistress? What a paradox of innocence and evil!’
‘Let's say she's a wicked Mistress who has been reduced to a mere serving‑slave, Henri. Sometimes psychological training can be almost as tough as the physical punishment. For just now, she will serve as a wretched slave. Annabel, lock on her Chains, then she will pour us fresh drinks.’

The fetters, which the serving maid brought across to Gerda, were no ordinary ones. The hinged wrist clamps were made of solid iron, four inches wide and an inch thick.

They were attached by half a metre of heavy iron links, the cruel contraption weighing over six kilos. Annabel clasped the thick steel bands round Gerda’s heavily gloved wrists, securing them with stout padlocks through the two holes in the flanged edges.

Gerda pulled her numbed senses together. It was no time to relax or faint, this was her Final Test. Now she was frantically glad of the Machine, which was sending its insidious finally adjusted to the massive gag. The months of training in high heels had strengthened her tendons so that the tight boots were now reasonably comfortable and. she was no longer afraid of tripping on the monstrously tall heels.

She flexed her stiff fingers inside the three layers of latex, feeling them slippery with perspiration, which now covered her body inside her watertight working suit. She moved slightly, realising the sweat was trapped at her neck, at her waist, and at the top of her tightly laced boots.

She felt a surge of confidence, aided by the purring Machine, which at last was bringing back her sexual feelings. Suddenly her masochism returned, and she felt hot perspiration trickling down her inner mask. This was what she had begged for, according to the Executioner, to suffer every indignity and torture while serving as a slave.

Vaguely she had noticed there were several Masters and their slaves in the room. Then she looked more closely through her eye goggles and saw Miss Dodds and the Doctor sitting on a sofa, peering anxiously at her. She was mildly glad to see Karl was back, with his slave Yvette sitting comfortably at his feet, her arms tightly encased behind her neck in a leather punishment glove, and her masked face bloated by a highly inflated pressure gag.

Then the serving maid was leading her to a sideboard of drinks and whispering in her ear. ‘I've put a list of what everyone's drinking. I'm afraid you must go to each one and take their glass, bring it back and refill it, then present it to him or her on a silver tray, with a curtsey. I'm not allowed to pour anything out or help you, in any way, so watch out for those heavy wrist chains. If they even touch a glass, it'll break. Good luck.

Her mind now flitting into top gear, Gerda minced insolently, back to the assembled group, aware of her enema tube sticking out against her loose latex drawers, and the electric cable snaking across behind her. She stopped in front of the Master called Henri and deliberately bent her booted legs and slowly raised the tight latex dress a few inches to show more of the shiny bloomers. Then she bent over slightly, wincing as the corset and steel belt found new flesh to crush, and picked up his glass, allowing the long black hair of the wig to trickle across his masked face.

It took time and ingenuity to serve all the drinks, and the perspiration flowed freely. The heavy weight of the wrist chains made it a huge effort to pour out and clutching the bottle or decanter in fingers, which slipped inside her inner glove, carefully watching the massive iron links between her hands.

Meanwhile the Machine became her friend, softly purring its subtle message against her strapped crotch until, almost unbelievingly, she realised she had conquered her aches and pains and was actually enjoying the terrifying sensation emanating from her tortured body. The different sited areas of pain were merging together towards a shattering Pleasure.

She became aware of Laura's white‑rubbered figure, standing by the door, her hooded face giving no indication whether she was pleased or not at Gerda’s progress. She carried across a balloon glass of Laura's favourite cognac, with one gloved hand holding the centre of the iron chain to, prevent it touching the fragile glass.

The Executioner accepted it with a faint nod. Then she turned to the assembled guests.

‘As you have seen, slave Gerda has been able to surmount her pain and discomfort up till now. For the final part of her Test, we will first remove her dress, so that you can fully appreciate the torture she is enduring. Remember, also, that she has a full two‑litre enema corked inside.’

Horribly warm though she was, Gerda felt faintly proud as the serving maid removed the iron fetters, then the apron and dress, revealing the skin‑tight leather corset and steel belt, and the gleaming steel clamps and nipple rings cruelly squeezing her distended breasts. She was so busy listening to their excited, comments she did not at first realise her wrists had been padlocked behind her back.

The Executioner claimed her audience's attention again.

‘Slave Gerda, over the past week, has suffered each Test, which was aimed at one particular weakness of the human body or mind. Yesterday she received one thousand lashes on her bottom, and tonight she has endured an unrelieved enema, rigid corseting, a punishment steel belt, a maximum gag, iron nipple screws and steel breast crushers. Plus she has been required to stand and walk in seven‑inch heels, a tremendous strain on the toes and calves. Now we will complete her Final Test with a Suffocation Treatment!’

It took several seconds before Gerda realised what the Executioner had said. Her numb jaw, filled with the huge rubber ball gag, made only a silent protest, her prostitute face continuing to smile wickedly; her handcuffed arms were stretched helplessly behind her back, and now she could feel they were also padlocked to a ring on her steel belt.

‘It's too much!’ she cried mentally, ‘it's hard enough to breathe through these nose tubes and suffer all this agony without cutting off…’

She saw Le Compte, her Master and Husband, looking straight at her masked face. For a fraction of a second his stern mouth relented, and he gave the faintest nod of encouragement.

Laura guided her to a deep armchair, and thankfully Gerda sat down, wincing as the corked tube up her bottom was pushed further in, but gladly taking the weight of her aching feet. She would have liked to stretch out her legs, but Annabel was already kneeling and securing her ankles to the feet of the armchair. Then an iron bar was forced between her knees and the attached straps buckled round her thighs, holding her legs wide apart so that the Machine was forced further into her latex covered crotch, sending powerful new vibrations through her loins.

Then blackness descended as a leather blindfold was strapped over her goggled eyes, and she felt the Executioner's fingers skilfully inserting suffocation valves into her nostril tubes.

She moaned weakly, more in ecstasy than pain, as the relentless vibrator seemed to battle with the pains coursing through her body. Her bowels convulsed suddenly and she strained desperately to relieve herself, now heedless of the humiliation of shitting into her suit. The tube was wide and well corked, but she felt a trickle of liquid find its way down the anal passage, lubricating the tight tube and allowing her to mack on it in helpless frustration.

She moaned in sudden renewed agony as the nipple screws were tightened, then tried to scream as a wide strap was passed beneath her steel clamped breasts and secured behind the armchair, making her completely helpless.

Then she felt gentle fingers partly closing the valves at the end of her nostril tubes, restricting her air intake. She took long slow breaths, trying not to panic.

For two long minutes she controlled her breath, but gradually the darkness was carrying her mind away, and concentration became more difficult. She realised suddenly that the Machine was winning its remorseless battle, and incredibly she was close to an orgasm. It caused her to lose control of her breathing, and next moment she was frantically trying to gasp in air with useless short breaths.

Fascinated and silent, the assembled audience watched as the slave struggled desperately against her bonds, arching out her pelvis against the Machine strapped inside her latex drawers, arms straining against the steel handcuffs in mute appeal.

Gerda was floating in a pool of warm black water, consciousness receding, when the Machine won the race. The orgasm hit her like a massive electric shock, and with a smile of satisfaction under her masked face, the Executioner leant forward and quickly removed the suffocation valves.

0

27

CHAPTER 24

A thoroughly exhausted Gerda had slept twelve hours when Maria awoke her at 10.30 the next morning. Despite the days of Punishment tortures, the week of the Final Tests, Gerda felt reasonably relaxed. She had done her best, and now the decision lay in other hands. She knew she had behaved badly in some of the Exams, but if she had failed, she was subtly excited by the thought she would have to start her Training again for another six months.

Maria bustled around, pouring out coffee and telling her the latest gossip, which seemed to filter through the Centre like summer lightning, carefully avoiding any mention of Gerda's Final Exams.

‘Estelle has a new Master, he's Lebanese and very rich. Her other Master died of a heart attack in New York, poor man, but he left 200,000 dollars to Le Compte, and Estelle will get half of that. Funny, isn't it? She's a rich woman and yet she wants to remain a slave and take a new Master!’
    ‑
Gerda knew only too well how Estelle felt. ‘Money isn't the be‑all and end‑all, Maria. It's a tough world outside, and maybe she likes the security of the Centre and the love of a good Master.’

She knew she was echoing her own sentiments. Even if she had not been lucky enough to become Guy's slave and wife, she now would dread going back to her previous life, its shallow pretence and unrewarding future. In Paris she had had many acquaintances and few friends. Here she had wonderful and genuine friends like Yvette and Marcia, dear little Maria, the cheery Doctor, the no. 4 Instructor (would she ever see his face?). But underneath he was a kind soul and had a strong sense of humour), and even Miss Dodds when she was 'off‑duty'. Her heart sank but her pulse beat quicker as she thought of Laura, the Executioner, Friend or Foe?

Maria was hustling her to get dressed. ‘You mustn't be late for the Ceremony, Mistress, imagine getting Demerits on your Passing‑out Day! I've brought your special suit, it's gorgeous!’

It was indeed; an all‑over catsuit in gleaming black leather, lined with thin rubber, with stiletto‑heeled boots attached. Before she was allowed to dress, Gerda stood obediently in the nude, showered and powdered, while Maria pulled long thin latex gloves up her arms, then helped her into thick latex pants which had two dildo attachments front and back, already greased. They were normal size, and Gerda realised they were more of a ceremonial reminder than any sort of punishment.

The leather catsuit slipped on with erotic ease, tight and comfortable. The attached leather gloves fitted firmly over her latex ones underneath. Maria laced the suit tightly up the back and fastened the high collar.

‘The corset and Chastity Belt now, Mistress,’ she said with her impish grin, ‘and Miss Dodds said it had to be 'bloody tight'!’

‘Dear Maria!' After yesterday's steel corset it'll feel like cotton wool!’

The corset was of thick black vinyl, reinforced with strips of metal, with several buckles and steel rings welded on. Maria laced it up the back until the eyeholes overlapped. To Gerda, it felt pleasantly comfortable, although the severity of the corset had already tightened the leather catsuit, so that her two dildo insertions were thrusting into her with sexual insistence.

Maria now brought out the Chastity Belt and buckled it over the corset. It was of shining gold vinyl, thick but pliable, and she passed it between Gerda's legs and strapped it up the back, pulling it so tight that Gerda protested.

‘Hell's Bell's, Maria, don't get so enthusiastic! A Chastity Belt is a safeguard against rape, and I'm already well plugged inside! This is supposed to be a Ceremony, not a bondage punishment. Anyway, they've probably failed me, so I'll look an awful creep in this outfit!’

Maria was still busy with the dressing instructions, and brought across a beautiful black leather mask, lined with rubber, with the eyes slanting exotically upwards. She gently pulled it over Gerda's head, then laced it up tightly until there was not a crease to be seen. Then she brought a very long wig of blonde hair and carefully fitted it onto Gerda's head. ‘It's a symbol, Mistress, you had hair like this when you arrived here. That's it, except I must padlock on the steel belt. It's a sort of symbol, too.’

The three‑inch band of shining steel was padlocked over the corset. Gerda looked at herself in the long mirror, the adrenaline flowing now, eager to know her fate. She gave a grunt of approval at her appearance.

Her tall slim figure in the high‑heeled boots gleamed in its black leather, without the suspicion of a wrinkle. The shiny black corset with the steel belt tightly encased her waist and pushed her still tender breasts forward against the leather suit. The strange Chastity Belt, narrowing between her thighs, seemed like a band of pure gold. The long and beautiful wig, falling loosely to her waist, surprisingly gave her no nostalgic regrets, much as she had wept when the Executioner had cut off her long hair on arrival. She smiled through the mouth hole of the leather mask and thought she looked very sexy. She moved across the room, loving the feel of the tight rubber‑lined suit encasing her body.

It was five minutes to twelve. Time to go to her nemesis, to learn what her Master had decreed. Just how high was the standard of a Top‑Level Slave? And if by a miracle she had passed her Exams, would she really have to swear the Slave's Oath in front of everyone?



Maria accompanied Gerda down in the elevator and along the passages to the Main Hall. Outside the double doors a serving maid waited, a hood held ready.

‘Mistress Gerda, I must put this on you, then I will guide you to the, Seat of Judgement.’

Suddenly Gerda felt nervous and uncertain. She had joked to Maria and tried to fool herself about the Final Tests, but now she realised how desperately she wanted to pass them and become a Top‑Level Slave. Meekly she lowered her head and felt a heavy latex hood envelop her. The neck was left loose and she found she could breathe fairly easily.

She put both her hands on the serving maid's shoulders, the proper manner in which a blindfolded slave was led, and they advanced into the big hall. From the sudden hush that descended, she realised that most of the Establishment had been ordered to attend the ceremony, and her nervousness returned two‑fold. But she held herself proudly, remembering how svelte and elegant she had appeared in her mirror, hoping it was not all conceit and that at least no. 4 Instructor would appreciate her figure. She did not dare to think of Guy, Le Grand Duc, the Master, the final Inquisitor who would decide her future life.

The maid stopped, then gently pushed Gerda down onto a hard bench. She sat rigidly straight, the corset and steel belt cutting into her stomach, reminding her that she was still only a slave in Training.



On the raised stage, facing the hall, were seated the Principals of the Island. In the centre was Le Compte de Rhislain, flanked by Miss Dodds, The Executioner, the Doctor, and the four Chief Instructors. The audience facing them consisted of almost everyone in the Centre, as all Training and Punishments had been suspended for the occasion. Apart from the resident slaves, there were now fourteen serving maids, another six Instructors in their gleaming green uniforms, the Catering Manageress, two chefs, three assistants, four laundry maids (hopeful to become serving maids eventually), and the two special assistants who were qualified nurses. Even the head seamstress in charge of the tailor's workshop was present.

Le Compte rose from his chair and moved to the dais in the centre of the stage, carrying a sheaf of papers. He was dressed in his white leather outfit, tightly belted, his official uniform on the Island.

‘It is not often we have a chance to meet altogether,’ he commenced, ‘but the Final Test of a slave is always a special occasion, because it means she has been brought to the highest point of Servitude, and has willingly renounced her previous life for Top‑Level Slavehood.’

‘Today, as you all know, it is an extra‑special occasion, as slave Gerda, my new wife, has elected to take these Final Tests. Because of the personal affiliation, I have deliberately not been involved in the daily marks and decisions over the past week. So now I will ask Madam Laura, the Executioner, to give the verdict which has been decided daily, after each Test, by herself, Miss Dodds, and two attending Instructors.’

There was a murmur of voices as the masked assembly digested this news. Usually Le Compte was in full charge and read out the results without any reference to a jury or other opinions. Conversation died as Laura came forward to the raised desk. She was dressed in a gleaming white vinyl suit, with her usual half mask, leaving her mouth and chin free.

‘I do not intend to go through the results day by day. Sufficient to say that slave Gerda has successfully passed her Final Tests, and has now been elected a fully-fledged Top‑Level Slave. Remove her hood and let her come up to receive her Belt of Office and declare the Oath of Slavehood!’

In a daze of delight, Gerda felt the hood being removed, and the smiling serving maid pointing the way to the stage. She moved forward, trying to appear nonchalant and graceful, aware of the clapping and cheers from the rubber‑clad audience.

Up on the stage, she bowed in front of Le Compte, who had taken over from the Executioner for the final ceremony. He looked down at her with a stern face, his eyes fathomless.

Gerda knew the time had come and what was expected of her. Slowly she knelt in front of Le Compte du Rhislain, her Master and husband, prepared to bind herself to him forever. Remembering Miss Dodd's instructions she held her body stiffly upright and folded her arms behind her back, the gesture of total servitude.

The Main Hall was now as silent as a tomb. With the exception of the very new slaves, everyone knew and appreciated the severe training and tortures Gerda had endured over the past year to obtain this high badge of Slavehood.

Gerda took a slow, deep breath, the vicious steel belt and corset crushing her ribs, the Rod and dildo now forced tightly into her body. She raised her masked head and looked up into her Master's eyes.
‘My Lord and Master,’ she intoned in a clear voice, ‘I kneel before you, of my own free will, prepared to swear the Slaves' Oath of Allegiance and Servitude.’

She paused theatrically, revelling in her cruel costume and the drama of the moment.

‘I hereby swear I will serve as your dutiful and devoted slave for the remainder of my life, acknowledging no other Master and renouncing all previous connections with my previous existence.'

‘I promise at all times to be dressed in Rubber or an associated material approved by my Master; I will always appear masked, booted, and gloved in front of my Lord, unless he has ordered otherwise; I will accept my chains of Bondage at all times.'

‘I promise to carry out implicitly any order from my Master, however severe or rigorous. Willingly I will accept any Punishment that my Master deems fit to inflict on me.’

‘On my Slave's Honour I will never cheat or take advantage of the Emergency Signal, nor attempt to alleviate my Bondage or Suffering by false means.’

‘Finally, I hereby swear never to disobey my Lord and Master, in the full knowledge that he holds the power of Life or Death over me.’

As her ringing voice died away, there was no sound except for the faint surf of the Mediterranean breaking against the nearby rocks. Then Le Compte raised Gerda to her feet. He placed both hands on her shoulders.

‘Thank you, Top‑Level Slave Gerda. Humbly I accept your Oath, and the trust and responsibility which is involved.’ Then he turned towards his audience, his voice lighter.

‘First, let me congratulate you, Slave Gerda. From now onwards, all instructions to you will be addressed with a capital 'S' for Slave. You have also earned the privileges accorded to a Top-Level Slave. I'm sure you know them, but Miss Dodds will give you an official list; it would be a shame if you incurred Demerits through ignorance of your rights!’

When the laughter had died, he spoke again. ‘This ceremony always makes me happy, because it means another human being has found her place in life. In the outside world, there are too many unhappy women; some who are unmarried and lonely, others who are married and who find themselves a drudge, much worse off than the lowest serving‑maid. We cannot change the world, but I like to think that this Island, this Training Centre, has a meaningful purpose, and that there is not one person today, apart, perhaps, from our very new trainees, who regrets being here!’

There was a burst of gloved clapping and a cheer.

Guy beamed at his wife and slave, then switched to his serious expression. He extracted a key from his pocket and handed it to her. ‘Here is the key to your steel belt of Novicehood Slave Gerda, unlock it and take it off your body, along with the Chastity Belt. Then you will receive the Silver Chain of Top‑Level Slavehood.’

Gerda unlocked the steel belt round her waist and with mild relief undid the gold Chastity Belt, giving an inward sigh as the dildos inside her slid fractionally out in their grease. Then the Executioner came forward, carrying a heavy silver chain, which she looped round Gerda's waist and locked into position with a silver padlock. She stood back, the grey eyes glinting through her mask.

‘Wear it well Slave Gerda, for you have earned it. But never shirk your responsibilities as a Slave in the future!’

The applause was long and loud, but Gerda felt a sickness in her stomach as she fingered the silver chain and saw Laura's mocking eyes.

0

28

Chapter 25

GERDA'S DIARY

This is my own private diary, which periodically I neglect. But now I will try to make regular entries at night, if I am not too exhausted or otherwise incapacitated!

It has been three days since my passing‑out ceremony, three days of complete freedom in the sense I have had no orders to report to anyone, and time now hangs heavily, although I have certain privileges as a TOP‑LEVEL SLAVE. (I write it with capital letters because that is my new status!)

After the ceremony, Miss Dodds asked me to come to her office, where she made me sit in a comfortable armchair while she instructed me in my future programme.

‘You are now a fully qualified Slave,’ she began, beaming at me, ‘and you have certain new privileges. These areas follows:

You will be free to go to bed when you wish, without any restrictions; that is, Maria will no longer have to report that you are locked in for the night. In the dining room, you will move to the table reserved for TL Slaves, and will not be required to fasten your waist belt to the table.’'

Every ordinary training slave and serving maid will bow to you when passing in any corridor or entering a room, except for the Slaves' Rest Room, which is free of all ceremony.

Your special Training will continue, but you will be allowed two days a week free of Training, although you must always be available to your Master's wishes. On one such day per week you are permitted to visit the mainland for four hours; naturally dressed properly.’

At this point I interrupted, astonished. ‘You mean I could escape in those four hours? Isn't that risky?’

Miss Dodds smiled. ‘My Dear, to become a TL Slave requires more than just sheer physical endurance! We are certain now that you do not wish to escape. If you had really wanted to, your visit to Rome would have given you ample opportunity. This 'outing' to the mainland is proof of our trust in you. Moreover, you will be given, apart from your monthly deposit in Switzerland, a cash bonus of 100,000 lire a week; that's about £40, so that you may buy perfume or other things which are not provided by the Centre. The only condition being that you do not buy any 'ordinary' clothes, which are forbidden on the island.’

‘Next,’ she said briskly, ‘you may stipulate certain days of your 'period' when you would prefer no Training or Punishment, but these must be no more than three days per month. You may also order any books or magazines you would like to read, which are not already in the Island's Library. You may also order two bottles of alcoholic spirits per week, but these must not be shared with your serving maid, although you may invite any other TL Slave to your quarters to drink with you. Remember, however, that drunkenness is a sin, and if you misbehave you will incur severe Demerits.’

She paused then, and I had a warm feeling of pride as if I’d been made a senior prefect at school.

‘But I must warn you, Gerda, that in return for these privileges, you must keep up the highest traditions of your exalted Slavehood. The slightest infractions will incur double the number of Demerits, and the Punishment will be severe. The fact that you are married to Le Compte will do nothing to save you from such Punishments.’

We talked some more, then I was dismissed. But it has been three days now, without a single order! In my working suit, masked, gloved and booted. I frequent the Rest Room before lunch drinking my vodka martini and chatting with whoever is likewise off duty. Then I lunch at my new table, feeling pleasantly superior to the trainee slaves at the main table. I read and take a nap in the afternoon, then change into a long rubber caftan for dinner.

Maria has been little help, always vague about the situation. ‘Be glad of it,’ she cautioned me at one point today. ‘When your Training starts again it will always be severe, to keep you up to that very high level!’

Tomorrow is supposed to be the day I can go to the mainland, unescorted. I think I'll surprise them!





The next morning Gerda dutifully accepted her daily enema from Maria; took a quick shower, then came into the sitting room wrapped in her large bath towel.

‘I'm going into freedom today, Maria! For four hours I'm allowed to wander round the shops in Santo Marino. If I want, I can catch a train and be in Rome in two hours and in Paris an hour later by air!’

Maria looked appalled. ‘Mistress, you're not really serious?’

It was impossible for Gerda to let her maid suffer.
‘No, silly! But you can bet they'll be watching for it! So let's prove to them I'm really a Top‑Level Slave! Now, this is how I want to be dressed…’

Forty‑five minutes later Gerda descended to the main hall. Apart from her mask, she looked fairly 'normal', three‑inch heeled rubber boots disappearing under a long green satin mackintosh, her hands covered in black leather gloves. As the day was overcast and rain seemed imminent, her outward costume could cause no interest on the mainland.

As she had been instructed, she reported to the small office that dealt with ‘outward' passengers to the mainland. To her surprise, Miss Dodds was on duty. She smiled at Gerda's astonishment.

‘I seem to be everywhere, don't I? Actually, I'm only sitting in for an hour while no. 6 Instructor sees the Doctor. He has a shocking cold, poor lad, and with those tight leather masks he has trouble breathing. I see this is your day to go ashore?’

‘Yes, Miss Dodds. I'm not sure when I may remove my mask?’

‘At the quayside, Gerda, there's a small changing room where you can comb your hair and put on make‑up, although today it looks a bit grim and you're liable to get some spray. However, there are some thick rubber protection hoods you can wear on the trip over. When you return, you must put on your working mask as soon as you disembark.’

Gerda shifted uneasily, her mackintosh rustling gently against her. ‘Is that all, Miss Dodds?’

‘Why yes Gerda. The launch leaves in twenty minutes. It will return at three‑thirty, so you'll have a full four hours to potter around.’

‘I want to show you something.’ She began unbuttoning her green rubber‑lined mackintosh, revealing a heavy black latex suit on top of her working suit, and the rubber boots coming to the top of her thighs. A thin chain passed through the loops at the edge of each boot and was attached to her corseted waist, round which a metal belt was padlocked. A larger chain was secured between her legs by padlocks at the front and back of the belt. She reached into a pocket and withdrew three keys, which she placed on the desk in front of Miss Dodds.

‘A padlock and chain cannot be removed easily,’ she said huskily, buttoning up the raincoat again, ‘I'll call in for them on my way back.’

Miss Dodds smiled warmly. ‘I appreciate your gesture, Slave Gerda! Now, take back those keys, as a measure of our trust in you. Besides, you might drink some wine at lunch and want to go to the lavatory! Here, this is your pass to board the launch.’

When Gerda reached the stone jetty where one of the launches was moored, the sky was heavy with dark clouds and beyond the tiny port white sea‑horses were already cresting the waves. She showed her pass to the bluff captain and entered the log‑cabin changing room.

She decided this was no time to be worrying about her looks. She stripped off her working mask and took one of the long, heavy vinyl smocks from a wall peg and slid into it. The attached hood had only eyes and mouth holes, making her almost waterproof against the elements. She pulled on thick rubber gauntlets over her gloves and strode out onto the launch.

The captain beamed at her, having seen the name 'Gerda' across her working mask and knowing she was the new wife of his respected employer. ‘Is very sensible, Madam. Is bad sea today, now you no get wet!’

Five minutes later they were easing out of the harbour and the spray was crashing over the bows and streaming down Gerda's protective coat. She gloried in the sensation, sitting on the wooden bench forward of the small bridge, remembering the last time she had sat there, strapped helplessly to it and wearing an extra rubber helmet without eyes.

At reduced speed, the trip took forty minutes. As they entered the calm of Santo Marino's harbour, Gerda slipped out of the smock and gauntlets and combed her hair, feeling pleasantly dry and secure in her rubber outfit. She waved goodbye to the captain and crew and wandered into the small town, a 'free' woman!

She walked slowly up the narrow main street, delighting in the feeling of her Rod macking in and out with every step, securely covered by two latex suits. Her boots pulled gently against the tight chains and her green mackintosh rustled enticingly against her rubbered body. She found it quite intriguing that no one turned to give her a second glance. She might be a 'foreigner', but she was a girl sensibly dressed in boots and a mackintosh against the coming rain.

She experienced a slight problem when she decided to have lunch at a small trattoria. The fat owner welcomed her and offered to take her raincoat. She had a delicious moment imagining his face if she took it off, revealing her gleaming black latex suit and high boots and chains with their sinister padlocks. She declined graciously, then realised she must eat with her leather gloves on, as underneath she wore long thin latex gloves.

But the owner merely shrugged, it was no concern of his if La Signorina kept on her raincoat, tightly buttoned to the neck. Business was poor and perhaps she was a famous film star, a rich Americana perhaps. He would add 15% to the bill.

Almost in a dream, Gerda finished her excellent lunch of spaghetti alla vongole followed by a veal cutlet with capers and an egg on top, and a half bottle of Merlot Superiore. The restaurant was small and warm, and her inside suit was wet and trickling with perspiration. She macked gently on her Rod, hearing her mackintosh rustle in sympathy.

She arrived at the quay almost an hour before the launch was due to leave. Not once had it occurred to her that she could have freed herself from the island's slavery.

0

29

CHAPTER 26

The next morning the summons arrived which Gerda had been dreading. ‑ Maria brought in breakfast and regarded her Mistress with concerned eyes through the slits of her mask. She removed her tight gag and poured out Gerda's coffee.

‘You're to report to the Executioner, Mistress, at noon. You're not going to like the costume very much!’

Gerda had known she must eventually face Laura and make her own grim decision; whether she was to call Laura's bluff and let her take the tape to Le Compte, or allow the Executioner to dominate her subconscious lesbian tendencies.

She sighed. Better to face it now than have it hanging over her. ‘Layout my costume, then; dear Madam Laura's going to have the surprise of her life!’ Immediately Gerda saw the outfit she realised how clever the Executioner was, a cunning psychological ploy.

Naked, she stepped into the tight white latex pants with an attached dildo in front and a short thick Rod up her bottom, both of which Maria had covered with grease. Then a heavy leather corset against her skin, which Maria apologetically hauled tighter and tighter until Gerda's small waist was reduced, to an agonising I7 inches. Gerda pulled on the thin black latex stockings, and fastened the elastic suspenders attached to the corset.

The long latex gloves ended in thick padded mittens with only a thumb, squeezing her fingers together. Next came a close fitting white latex blouse, over which was a very short and tight black rubber gymslip. Maria tucked the neck of Gerda's working mask inside the high collar of the white blouse, then carefully polled a thin rubber hood over her head. It fitted tightly and had the face of a sulky young girl with rosy cheeks.

On top of Gerda's head, she drew on a blonde wig with long pigtails, caught at the bottom by two black satin bows. She fitting a wide leather collar over the neck of the masks and strapped it tightly at the back, cruelly raising Gerda's head and holding it rigid. She then attached a thin steel belt over the gymslip, turning the worm pinion screw at the back until it was crushing the corset underneath.

Finally, she brought across a pair of black patent shoes with thin towering seven‑inch heels and made Gerda sit while she slipped them on her feet.

‘The bitch!’ Gerda gritted through her masks, ‘In this corset and collar I can hardly move, how the hell can I walk in those shoes?’

With difficulty, assisted by Maria, she stood up. The heels were so high her foot was almost perpendicular, her whole weight on the tips of her toes. She took tiny wobbling steps across to the long mirror, and gasped at the strange apparition staring back at her.

It was the travesty of a young schoolgirl. The sullen face was that of a spoilt fifteen ­year‑old, and at first glance the short gleaming gymslip and suspendered stockings fitted the young image. But the incredibly small waist with its shining steel belt, and the full breasts straining against the material, gave a subtle sexual quality, which was enormously enhanced by the erotic and tarty shoes. The hands, too, seemed strangely sexual, enclosed in miniature boxing gloves.

At exactly noon Gerda knocked on the door of the Executioner's office with her elbow, swaying perilously on her mammoth heels, her toes already aching. With difficulty she turned the handle of the door with her mittened hand, and with tiny steps entered the room.

Laura rose slowly from an armchair and Gerda felt an unwanted sexual thrill run through her body. The girl was dressed only in tight black latex shorts, gleaming black thigh boots, long gloves of supple leather, and a full mask, over which she wore sinister dark goggles. Her long blonde hair was pony‑tailed through a hole at the rear of the hood and cascaded down her back. Her bare breasts were magnificently firm and the hard nipples seemed to point upwards. Round her waist, covering the top of the shorts, she wore a tight black leather corselet.

'Welcome, my Top‑Level Slave Gerda. May I congratulate you again on your new status? I'm glad you didn't try to leave us yesterday, I thought perhaps my threat might have driven you away.’

‘No, Mistress,’ Gerda said meekly, determined to meet this woman as an equal, ‘Your attempted blackmail does not disturb me.’ She hoped her bravado was convincing.

‘Really? Then you've decided you will reject my advances and that I should properly take that tape to Le Compte?’

Gerda wavered. Under no circumstances did she dare let Guy hear that awful babble when Laura had broken her down and recorded her mixed‑up thoughts. But she could try to bluff this evil but devilishly lovely woman.

‘I hope you won't do that, Mistress. But I am not a lesbian and under normal circumstances I would never have said what I did. I was drugged and brought to an orgasm by you and made to say those things. Le Compte will understand.’

Laura shook her masked head, the black goggles staring remorselessly at her victim.

Dear me, what a difficult girl you are to convince. Many women are part lesbian, but can still enjoy a man! I don't know why you seem to be ashamed of it.’

‘I am not even part lesbian,’ Gerda said in a rising over‑emphatic tone, ‘You tricked me!’

Laura came across until she was standing close to her rigid slave. 'Very well, Gerda, we'll have to prove it for once and for all. Now, I like that sulky schoolgirl face, fresh and virginal but not very co‑operative. I will call you Rosie, I think, a nice name for such an attractive schoolgirl. Before we begin our little session, let me tighten your belt I so that we can see your superb tiny waist. How envious I am.

She came behind Gerda and tightened the screw of the steel belt, clamping it closer and closer round the corseted waist, a band of iron which made Gerda gasp, although the heavy corset prevented the steel from cutting into her skin.

Eventually Laura was satisfied, and took a tape measure from her desk and passed it round the steel belt. ‘Sixteen inches on the outside of the belt, dear Rosie, that means your waist is just over fifteen inches inside the corset. I must say you look superb. Squat down on your haunches, Rosie!’

With enormous difficulty Gerda tried to do so, her stockings tightening alarmingly and her Rod and dildo sinking deeper into her. But it was impossible to keep her balance in the cruel shoes and she fell over. She stood up and Laura smacked her masked face several times.

‘Stupid little schoolgirl bitch! I'm going to punish you now so you will learn to obey your Mistress instantly. There's a serving maid waiting for you in Room Three, she'll prepare you. Hurry!’

Her face still smarting from the heavy slaps Gerda knelt carefully and kissed her Mistress's tight bottom, then left the room and minced down the corridor to the Punishment Room. Inside, a serving maid was standing stiffly to attention, a heavy gag strapped into her masked face.

The maid seemed to have her orders. She beckoned Gerda to cross over to a short steel post, which was firmly anchored into a 3‑feet square iron base. By the side of the post were lying two steel devices looking like pieces of cut out leg armour, lined with foam rubber.

Gerda knew its purpose, and stepped out of her shoes with relief, then knelt at the front of the leg pieces, her knees and legs fitting firmly into the shaped metal. The maid locked each leg into position with four straps attached across the steel. Gerda's ankles, calves and knees, spread wide apart, were now holding her immovable in a kneeling position.

The maid turned a ratchet on the upright post and moved it until it was pressing against Gerda's back, then handcuffed her wrists behind the post, and passed a heavy strap round her waist, drawing it tightly back against the metal upright. A further strap round her shoulders and the post made Gerda utterly helpless.

The maid now brought across a large vibrator Machine with a web of straps attached, and expertly fixed the Machine against the greased dildo inside the tight latex pants, gradually tightening all the straps round the waist and thighs until she was satisfied it was correctly centred.

There was no point in talking to the serving maid, who was unable to answer anyway. Gerda was not uncomfortable, the foam padding lining the steel legs cushioning its hardness. She tried to let her rigidly clamped body relax against the heavy straps, wondering what this Training would entail. Or was Laura using her 'schoolgirl' covering as an excuse to punish her? Whatever it was, Gerda was determined she would squash this lesbian game for once and for all.

She heard the door open, but the tight leather collar prevented even the smallest movement of her head. She heard the Executioner dismiss the maid, telling her to remain outside, then, Laura moved slowly in front of her helpless victim.

Over her semi-nudity she was now wearing a thin latex dress of shining silver, tightly belted at the waist so that her breasts strained against the material, and with a very loose skirt dropping in folds to below her knees. She moved gracefully on her high‑heeled thigh boots. She had removed the dark goggles, and Gerda could see her large grey eyes through the mask slits.

‘My little Rosie is somewhat helpless, yes?’ she said mockingly, ‘How does Rosie like that nice thick Rod up her bottom? My, what a lovely tight waist we have, and such firm boobs for a fifteen‑year‑old!‘ She came across and her gloved hands caressed and squeezed Gerda's tightly constrained breasts until Gerda was moaning with pain and a certain ecstasy, which she attempted to ignore. There was no way she would allow Laura to turn her on.

Abruptly the Executioner crossed to a wall cupboard and returned with a leather blindfold, which she strapped around Gerda's head. The Slave felt a pang of fear as darkness encompassed her; she preferred to see what devilment this woman had planned. She heard Laura's dress swish as she moved across the Punishment Room, but she could not see the small table with the microphone and recorder being placed close to her bondaged figure.

'Now Rosie, you are a very young girl, and I am your stern and merciless teacher. You have sinned, and must be punished. But you must also learn how to please your teacher, so I am going to stand against your face and you will gently rub your nose against my thin rubber shorts while I talk to you. I shall put my skirt over your head so that you will become very hot and may have difficulty in breathing, but under no circumstances will you stop nuzzling my crotch. You understand?’

Gerda now realised the reason for her present kneeling position. But this time she would certainly not lose control of herself. ‘Yes, Mistress,’ she said docilely, then felt the slithery latex dress being lifted and dropped over her head and then in the warm darkness she sniffed Laura's perfume and felt the warm rubber shorts against her face. Obediently she eased her masked nose against her Mistress's crotch; sternly fighting down the excitement it was causing her body.

For the first few minutes Laura remained silent, occasionally sighing with satisfaction and pressing herself more firmly against Gerda's face. As the heat increased inside the latex shirt draped over the post, Gerda started perspiring through her masks and could feel the rubber shorts becoming slippery against her nose and mouth.

Laura gave a low laugh. ‘Not too bad, Slave Gerda, is it? You're made of sterner stuff than poor Rosie. Let's see if we can't get you more into the mood.

Gerda strained against her bonds as the Machine came to life, turned on cruelly high and the vibrations pulsing madly against her dildo and shuddering up her body. Laura pressed against her face, forcing her head back against the rigid post. ‘Harder, Slave, do it properly or I'll take off my shorts and to hell with the regulations! I hope you can feel a small vibration through your own rubber?’

Gerda tried to shout out to stop this fiendish plan, but the combination of heat; perspiration, saliva and Laura's sleek shorts effectively gagged her to a moaning grunt. She tried desperately to dislodge the Machine, but the maid had known her business and the straps held it relentlessly against her dildo.
Rational thoughts and her strong resolves faded into deep blackness, and a red-hot glow suffused her body. At last she was Laura's slave, helpless and about to give her Pleasure as woman to woman. She screamed mutely and forced her face tightly against the streaming wet shorts, feeling her adored Mistress grind against her masks, suffocating her for moments at a time, no longer caring about the sweat streaming down inside her blouse and short tunic, turning her white pants and black latex stockings into a wet shining symbol of her ecstasy.

Suddenly, Laura stood back and lifted her skirt off Gerda's shoulders, panting and near to an orgasm. Gerda's masked face strained forward, seeking the tight shorts like a baby to its bottle. She groaned and sucked in great mouthfuls of air as she realised Laura had released her.

‘Talk, Slave Gerda, tell me what you want, what you need… Tell me!'

Gerda rocked futilely against her bonds, her mind sunk in a deep black crevice with the Machine thrilling through her body and forcing her masochism and lesbianism relentlessly to the surface.

‘Mistress…dear Mistress Laura…I want you so much…I want your cruelty and your punishments…and your love…I want to please you in any way you order…I want your whip God, I want your whip to lash me until I'm screaming for mercy…I want to serve you, to grovel at your feet…to be humiliated by you in front of others in order to show my love for you…oh, please…please let me give you Pleasure…keep me always in heavy rubber as your adoring slave…Mistress, let me Pleasure you, force me to Pleasure you…suffocate me in your rubber…’

Her voice rose as she struggled to keep back her orgasm. Laura smiled evilly through her mask and bent forward to switch off the tape recorder. Now there was no way Gerda would allow her to give the tapes to Le Compte. Le Compte’s new wife and slave was hers now! Under the guise of further Training she could have this beautiful girl obeying every sadistic sexual whim, and loving it!

But Laura, the Executioner had a strict sense of fairness. Having achieved what she wanted, she had no wish to cause trouble between Gerda, and Le Compte, whom she adored and respected, and who had saved her from a shallow life of cruel embarrassment. Now she had a certain dignity in bet exalted position; she was feared and respected, and she, knew Guy trusted her judgement implicitly. In her own mind she realised that if Gerda had not broken down under the influence of the Machine, she, Laura, would never have carried out her threat of blackmail by giving Le Compte the original tape.

But now she had I Gerda doubly booked, and with two tapes she was certain the girl would gradually come round to accept her lesbian tendencies, and still maintain her obvious love, for Guy.

She moved forward to the moaning slave, feeling her orgasm mounting again as she looked at the ridiculous baby face of the schoolgirl, the satin bows of the pigtails now sodden. Her mind seeing only the stunning figure of Gerda the woman underneath, the breasts heaving against the constricting black rubber gym dress, the cold steel of the belt cutting viciously into the tunic and corset underneath. Gently she raised her skirt and drew it over Gerda's head, then pressed her tightly rubbered pelvis against the streaming mask.

‘Give me Pleasure now,’ she murmured, almost swooning as Gerda’s head eagerly buried itself against her thighs. ‘Then you may take Pleasure yourself.’

Gerda only dimly heard her instructions. Her world was black and beautiful, her only thought was to please this strict and wonderful Mistress who could whip and torture her and make her suffer the most severe and degrading Punishments. She felt her Mistress shudder and part her legs and then her head was gripped between strong thighs and her breath was cut off as Laura crushed her face against the thin shorts and started to take a huge Pleasure.

The suffocation sparked off her own orgasm, and she screamed silently against her Mistress as the Machine carried her upwards into a mind shattering climax. She felt herself suffocating and gladly let herself fall into a cool black sky where there were no stars but only Laura's firm pointed breasts.




Gerda recovered consciousness to find herself lying on a leather couch in the corner of the Punishment Room. Her rigid collar and both masks had been removed, and the steel belt and corset loosened. She realised the Executioner was cradling her in her arms, the grey eyes now soft and anxious through her mask. Dimly she heard Laura's whispered voice.

‘Baby, baby, what did I do to you? I've never had an orgasm so wonderful, but I cut off your air. It was unforgivable of me. Are you all right now?’

Gerda nodded weakly, feeling horribly naked without her mask. Laura took a cloth and wiped her damp face tenderly. Then she bent down and kissed Gerda's lips.

Gerda closed her eyes as the tightly latexed face came towards her, then she felt the lips gently touch hers, and despite herself she let her mouth eagerly return the kiss. ‘Please!’ she whispered, ‘take off your mask and let me see your face!’

Laura drew back, eyes hardening. ‘No, slave Gerda. No one on the Island has ever seen my face, except Le Compte. No one ever will. If you feel strong enough to move, you may put on your working mask and return to your quarters.’ She turned away abruptly. For a crazy moment Gerda thought she heard a sob. Then she was alone as the Executioner strode out of the room.

Slowly Gerda replaced her mask after wiping it dry. She took a long rubber smock off the back of the door and zipped it on to cover her wet and now slightly ridiculous costume. The sulky girl's mask and the sodden wig and pigtails lay forlornly in a corner where Laura had thrown them after Gerda had fainted.

She saw the tape recorder on the table by the metal post, and realised it contained more damning evidence against her. She made no attempt to steal the tape; whatever had happened could be made to happen again. She felt only love and pity for Laura now.

Automatically, she put on the seven‑inch heeled shoes, made sure her mask and gloves were without a wrinkle, and teetered down the corridor towards the elevator she was now entitled to use by herself. The heavy rubber smock rustled reassuringly against her, and her dildo and Rod macked enticingly inside the wet latex pants. She felt curiously relaxed, knowing she had been close to death by suffocation, locked between the Executioner's thighs.

But she had found Laura’s Achilles heel. Why could nobody ever see her face? Why had she suddenly turned away and sobbed?

0

30

CHAPTER 27

Three weeks passed, and Gerda had resumed her special Training. Necessary, as Miss Dodds informed her genially, to keep up the high standard required from a Top‑Level Slave. Her daily Whipping was increased to 250 strokes, and her new Whipping Suit did not have a double‑thick bottom. But now she had no difficulty in turning the pain into glorious masochistic pleasure.

Apart from the 1-litre enema given every morning by Maria, she was now forced to endure a 2‑litre washout once a week. After it was administered, a thick rubber plug was chained tightly up her bottom and she was ordered to 'relax' in the Slaves' Rest Room for a full hour. Only then was she allowed to claim the key of the padlocked chain and retire to her quarters to unlock her plug and relieve herself. This subtle torture she found hard to endure as sheer pride prevented her from informing the other girls in the Rest Room that she was ignominiously carrying two litres of an enema washout and was firmly corked up.

She seldom incurred Demerits now, and usually if she did it was through carelessness. But her mind had sharpened and she was no longer the placid Parisian model who had arrived at the island all those months ago expecting to laze happily in the sun.

She gloried in her advanced Slavehood and frequently took time out to calm and instruct new recruits, trying to make them understand Le Compte's philosophy and helping them to get over the first fearful days of Training.

Every Friday evening she reported to Le Compte for dinner, where she was allowed to remove her mask and gloves. Later, she would take a shower in his sumptuous bathroom and join him in bed; sometimes naked and other times dressed in some exotic rubber costume he had devised. Their lovemaking was ecstatic, sometimes tempestuous, other times slow and gentle. In the early morning she would leave his suite, properly dressed and masked again, to return to her own quarters.

One time, on her 'free' day, Guy had taken her across to the mainland, heavily costumed, and they had driven on his powerful Honda to a superb restaurant fifty kilometres away, two black‑rubbered bodies totally encased against the elements. They had eaten in the garden of the trattoria in the hot sunlight, removing only their crash helmets and gauntlets, the rubber coats and long boots giving off a strong odour as they heated up in the sun until their inner latex suits were dripping and they were laughing like two naughty children.

She had hardly seen the Executioner, most of her daily Training sessions being carried out by one of the Instructors.

The call came one night about eleven. Maria had retired to her dormitory, and Gerda was sitting in bed reading, dressed in thin black latex pyjamas. The intercom system, which had been installed after reaching Top‑Level Slavehood, buzzed suddenly. She pressed down on the switch. ‘Slave Gerda here.’

It was the Executioner, her voice low and husky. ‘I've missed you, Slave Gerda. I want you to come to my quarters.’

‘Now, Mistress? I'm in bed!’

‘Now, Slave. Are you wearing pyjamas?’

‘Yes, Mistress.’

‘Then keep them on, and put on high‑heeled knee boots, gloves, and a tight leather mask.’

The line went dead. Hastily Gerda scrambled out of bed and dressed, finally buckling the heavy rubber cape round her neck.

Laura's suite was on the second floor. Gerda knocked at the door and was told to enter. She bowed to her Mistress, fearful of what this late call might entail.

The Executioner was wearing loose harem trousers of royal blue rubber‑lined silk, tucked into blue leather boots. Her splendid upper torso was nude, but a silver latex mask covered her head and was laced round her neck.

‘Take off your cape, Gerda, I was only thinking of your modesty in case you met an Instructor on the way down. Would you like a brandy?’

Gerda threw the heavy cape over a chair. ‘Yes, please. Is this, uh, an official visit, Mistress?’

Laura laughed, white teeth flashing through the mouth of the mask. ‘Dear me, no! I was hoping you had been expecting my call.’

Gerda, accepted the balloon glass and took a long sip of the fiery cognac. ‘I’m honoured, Mistress, but it's very late.’

The grey eyes narrowed. ‘Nonsense. And don't play games. You know very well why you are here.

Gerda felt her heart sink. She said nothing.

‘Would you like to hear the second tape, Gerda? It was most revealing. A classic, almost.’

Gerda sighed. ‘No, thank you, I'll take your word for it.’

Laura smiled again. They understood each other; there was no necessity to waste time. ‘Then come across, and kiss my nipples.’

Gerda put down her glass and came slowly across the room, now furious with herself because the sight of Laura's proud naked breasts was exciting her. Gently she let her thin latex gloves stroke Laura's shoulders, then she bent and took an upturned nipple into her mouth through the tight leather mask.

Next moment they were straining to each other; rubber, silk and latex, meshing and rustling; gloved hands stroking and probing, words tumbling out as they explored each other's bodies.

Finally Laura broke away, ‘Into the bedroom, darling, get between, those shining black sheets and let me love you properly.’

In the big double bed, the cool black rubber sheets faintly perfumed and powdered, Gerda lost all control of herself. She felt Laura's warm hand on her thinly‑latexed crotch and pressed her lips against the silver mask, moving her leathered head down until her lips were locked against Laura's. Their tongues greedily explored each other's mouth, darting snakes of desire.

Gerda closed her eyes and pushed herself on top of Laura, her masked face close to Laura's silver hood. ‘Not now, but someday, I want to see your face, Laura, you must let me have that honour.’ Then she gently slid her body beneath the rubber sheet until she could take the hard nipples in her mouth again. Laura moaned and arched her body, her hands caressing Gerda's thin latex trousers.

Gerda moved slowly down her lover's body.

It was four in the morning and the two weary girls were sitting finishing their brandies. Gerda's pyjamas had been ripped off, and she had donned the long white cape and wrapped it round her glowing body. Laura had lost her harem trousers and was now dressed in a long red rubber housecoat, which zipped tightly up to the neck.

‘It's strange, Laura,’ said Gerda dreamily, ‘but now I don't feel the slightest bit guilty! How can I love you and Guy at the same time? Am I ready for the Guinness Book of Records?’
Laura lifted her glass, the heavy rubber crackling loudly as she moved. ‘It's not so unusual, you know. Just as we all have a percentage of masochism and sadism in our blood, we also have a percentage of opposite hormones. Nobody is completely normal! You are one of the lucky ones, you can swing either way.’

‘Do you resent sharing me with Guy?’

‘Of course I'm a little jealous when I think of you in his arms. But no, now I don't resent it. I love and respect Guy immensely, and I know, at long last, he's found a wife worthy of him.’

‘I wonder!’ Gerda said glumly, ‘How can I be worthy of him when I behave like this with you? What would he say if he found out?’

Laura's grey eyes were soft through the silver hood. ‘He's smarter than you think. He understands women better than any man I've ever known. I'm sure he suspects your slight lesbian inclinations.’

‘Slight! You call the last four hours 'slight’? I wallowed in every minute of it. I'm obviously a sex maniac! But you may be right. Guy did mention something about finding out about my lesbian instincts. You haven't shown him anything?’

‘No. And I never shall. Not even if you'd rejected me completely. It was only a threat. I'd never deliberately hurt him.’

Gerda was silent for a minute, a peaceful euphoria warming her body. ‘What happens now? I want to be punished by you every day. Can you arrange it?'

Laura stood up to replenish their glasses, her rubber coat crackling loudly and making Gerda stir with desire. ‘No, I can't do that. My duties are to oversee and sometimes carry out genuine Punishments. I certainly can't casually take over your everyday Training!’

‘Then I'll start behaving disgracefully and incur hundreds of Demerits! Then you'll have to whip me every day.’ She felt weak at the wonderful thought.

‘You'll do nothing of the sort. Just cool it, and let me make the arrangements. Under no circumstances will I allow our relationship to interfere with your status here. You're a Top‑Level Slave now, and the wife of the Master of the Island. It's time you went back to your quarters. We both must get some sleep!’

Reluctantly Gerda stood up, clutching the heavy cloak around her. She finished her brandy and put down the glass, then crossed over to Laura and knelt in front of her, pressing her masked face against the heavy red housecoat.

‘Please let me see your face sometime, darling Laura. My image of you is limited to a variety of different masks. I know your eyes and your teeth and your mouth and your hair. Can't I see the rest?‘

With some sadness Laura looked down at her now devoted and willing slave and lover. ‘It's maybe better to use your imagination, Gerda, and think of me as beautiful. Then you won't be disappointed!’

Gerda looked up, her eyes shining through her leather mask.

‘One more time then, my lovely Mistress? We're both in heavy rubber, It would be good Training for your slave to see if she can take a Pleasure so well protected…please?‘

Gerda returned to her quarters only ten minutes before Maria arrived with breakfast.

0


You are here » CaptiveGirl Forum » Writings » The Story of Gerda - Jim E. Dickson